Mystic Guardians

[SpongeOddFan]

I thought Vexacus's flashback was interesting, seeing him has his own grudge agasist his rival is amazing fight, and of course he got away, i guess we'll find out more about him soon...

[TJ]

Wow, great episode. I'm so glad that a lot of question regarding Vexacus were answered in the midst of those flashbacks, and I thought Tobias was an interesting character and foe. By the looks of that ending, i'm guessing there's more to come for him in the near future. And daaaamn @ Vexacus loosing his arm + being cursed. Really great episode all around. Cannot wait for the finale!

[Jjs Goodman]

103. The Battle for Posidonia: Part One

The mountain base in the Pyrite desert is shown. The heroes and many of their allies are gethered there. Doyle’s Mining Guild crawler is outside of the mountain cave, parked on a cliff. Doyle and the rest of the miners are on top of it, where many weapons and cargo supplies are. Amongst the other allies at the base include: Valina, Cassidy, Peyton, Briar, Mai, Maxwell, Ranen, Elana, Quint and his team, Steele, Van Gordon, Mirta, Charlie, Moe, Darlene, Branton Jack, Diggy and Porky. All of them are on the top of the crawler with the guardians and knights.

“Today’s the day. This is the day we finally defeat the Federation and free Posidonia from their rule once and for all. We're doing this for Cameron and everyone else.” Jake said to the main heroes, as he looks around.

“Don't forget mom and dad too. I’m ready, I know we can do this.” Madison replied, smiling.

"We're all ready. According to my calculations, we have a 53% chance of success, which is a better percentage than it would've been weeks ago." Zero replied.

"More than halfway is good enough for me." Tori replied.

"Let's make this a heck of a battle, dudes." Nick said.

"Whatever happens, we'll be together as a team." Trent said confidently.

“Everyone’s all here...” Audrey said, happy.

"I wish I got to fight the Federation with you guys sooner, but at least we're finally taking those clowns down." Roxy said.

"I used to be a loyal butler, but joining you lot has changed me for the better. The Federation has done more harm than good throughout its era. It is time all parts of it come to an end." Skipper said.

"I'm proud of all of you. Today is a day I've long been waiting for. Both Posidonia and Karmania can finally be free." Ranen said, hopeful.

“Wait, Jack is actually helping us?” Tori asked, surprised, seeing him.

“Of course, of course, for that boy Jake, there is nothing I would not do!” Branton Jack replied loyally, wearing his pirate hat proudly.

“Aww, that’s sweet, at least as it can be from a swindling pirate.” Cynthia replied.

“Diggy is helping us too?” Trent asked surprised.

"Ehh, why not. The Federation were major jerks to me too, so I'll help ya get some payback. As long as I can make money out of it, that is!" Diggy said greedily.

"Of course..." Cynthia said, rolling her eyes.

"Let's accept as much help as we can get, regardless of who it comes from." Madison replied to her.

"Aye, I've been wanting to give a bloomin' punch to them rude buggers. I'll fight with ya to the end." Doyle said.

"It is the irony that both of us, originally working for Ramos, are now helping our former enemies." Van Gordon said, as him and Doyle laugh.

"The paths in life can take ya to some unexpected places, but I sure never thought this is where I'd end up when I first became a treasure hunter." Doyle replied.

"Where's the rest of the Karmanian Council?" Valina asked Briar.

"Luna, Tom and Deckel are too busy watching over Karmania right now since they have their jobs, but they gave us their blessings in our mission. If we desperately need their help, they will provide it." Briar replied.

"Wow, we've got quite a reunion here..." Max said to the past guardians and Ranen.

"Wait, Mai, you're going to help us?" Madison asked, surprised.

"Yes, for old time's sake. May as well have all the old girls back together to help you defeat the Federation. It is only poetic." Mai said, smiling, as this makes Audrey happy.

"I've always wanted to see you fight by our side grandma, this will be great!" Audrey said.

"Both groups of guardians working together...wow, this really is going to be a battle that will go down in history." Nick said.

"I can commit more of my soldiers for your army, if you guys want. I'll do anything to help you after you guys helped save me from them." Elana offered.

"No, we're fine with what we have right now. Just because they have more soldiers doesn't mean they have the upper hand." Madison replied.

"Besides, we've beaten these dudes so many times that this will probably be a cakewalk." Cynthia bragged.

"Do not get too overconfident, that is one of the biggest lessons I've taught you." Mai warned.

"You've told us that lesson many times now." Tori replied.

"Yes, because it's one you need to take to heart. We don't want any careless mistakes on such an important day!" Mai replied.

Down in the desert plains below the mountain, Jake is seen meditating on the rocks. Audrey approaches him, placing her hand on his shoulder.

"Jake, you okay?" Audrey asked.

"...Something's changed. Something's happening." Jake replied, having a realization. 

"What's wrong?" Audrey asked.

"Our plan is going to have to start sooner than later. We need to have an urgent meeting." Jake replied, getting up in a hurry.

Jake and Audrey head up the mountain, as they reach the top of the crawler. They call for an emergency meeting.

"What's up, mate?" Doyle asked.

"It's an emergency. We need to act right now if we're going to capture the castle from the Federation." Jake said, confusing them.

"So we're launching the plan ahead of schedule? I am not sure if that is wise." Zero replied.

"Yeah, your plan is crazy enough as it is, what's the rush kid?" Peyton asked.

"I had a vision. Colress is going to return to Posidonia any moment. It's now or never."  Jake explained boldly to them.

"Then it's never, lad. We won't stand a chance, we already tried and failed. Our best hope is to lay low, reorganize and rebuild." Flinn protested.

"Flinn, you have to trust me..." Jake was saying.

"Jake me boy, we'd need a massive army to take the city. Look around, I don't see an army. And I can't offer any support from Ottelia." Flinn replied sternly.

"We don't need an army. We just need one person." Jake explained, gaining the curiosity of everyone.

Edward is seen in a castle room, looking at hologram map of Posidonia. A soldier is across the table from him, and Edward bangs his hand angrily on the table.

“...Well?” Edward asked angrily to him.

“...We’ve scanned the outer reaches, but no signs of the rebels’ current whereabouts.” the soldier replied, as Edward turns off the holo map.

“Colress will return soon, and if I do not have the rebels, I will be executed. But before that happens to me...do you know what I will do to you for failing?” Edward asked to the soldier, having a breakdown. 

“...I will commit more soldiers to the search.” the soldier replied nervously.

The soldier walks out of the room, but another soldier runs right into him in a hurry, as he rushes right to Edward.

“Edward, you have received an incoming transmission.” the soldier reported.

“Put it through.” Edward replied.

The soldier activates it, as a hologram of Flinn appears on the table.

“Hello Edward.” Flinn greeted through the hologram.

“...Flinn McAlister, “Prince” of Ottelia. This is a bold move.” Edward replied.

“I do what I must...to survive.” Flinn replied.

“Barely. That strategy didn’t stop me from rigging some of Ottelia’s elections, or almost getting you removed from office.” Edward replied smugly

“Yet here I am you oaf, still standing, alive, to offer something you can’t resist.” Flinn replied.

“Huh, your head on a platter?” Edward asked.

“Not mine. The guardians, knights, their friends, all of ‘em.” Flinn replied grimly.

“...You’re betraying them? Why?” Edward asked.

“The lads can’t win. And I don’t want anything to happen to the people of Ottelia, or for me to end up in a Federation prison, or worse...” Flinn replied.

“You want us to leave Ottelia alone.” Edward realized.

“Yes. In return, I give you the Landers twins, Ranen, and the rest of them.” Flinn replied.

“This is cowardly, even for you.” Edward replied, standing up.

“...Do we have a deal, Edward?” Flinn asked.

“Send me your coordinates.” Edward replied happily, as Flinn shows regret on his face.

Back at the base, the heroes and allies are still preparing for their attack. Jake and Audrey walk down a mountain path together. Jake looks up at a cliff, seeing the three Karmanian Deer up there, which Audrey sees as well.

"What is this connection you have with them? I've never understood it." Audrey asked.

"I can't explain it. Sometimes the connection is strong, and sometimes I'm just on my own." Jake replied.

"Madison and yours' plan is going to work, I know it." Audrey replied.

"It has been so far." Jake replied.

Audrey then kisses him on the lips, as the two blush. Suddenly, they look up to see the three deer run off.

"Where are they going?" Audrey asked curiously.

As the allies keep working on their weapons, everyone hears odd noises from the distance. 

"Do you hear that?" Audrey asked.

"THEY'RE COMING!" Jake yelled to the heroes and allies, running back onto the crawler, startling them.

Everyone looks up, to see an army of Federation helicopters and two ships approaching the base.

"Oh boy..." Trent said.

"Great..." Moe said, annoyed.

The helicopters and ships open fire on the crawler, as the heroes take cover. Suddenly, multiple soldiers in jetpacks come flying out, flying towards the crawler. The heroes get ready, as the five knights power up. Madison's heart transforms the old guardians as well, transforming Valina, Cassidy, Mai, Peyton, Briar and Mai, who transforms into her younger self.

"Wow, I still got it. I'm going to have fun with this." Mai said, seeing her guardian form.

"We're so glad you could join us, Mai. All ten guardians united, wow." Madison said.

The knights run forward on top of the crawler, deflecting the enemy laser blasts with their swords. Ranen and Elana come to their aid as well. As the other four knights attack, Flinn quickly walks away, and hides for cover amongst the cargo. 

"We'll handle the flyers!" Audrey reassured Jake, as the present and past guardians take to the sky.

"We'll take this side!" Cassidy said.

The old guardians fly around to send elemental attacks at some helicopters and one of the ships. Max flies up and aids them, as he tackles a jetpack soldier. The five girls send attacks at the helicopters, which fire lasers back.

"One last battle of magic vs technology..." Madison said, sending a lightning blast at one of the ships.

Edward is in a helicopter, looking down at the crawler and base below. He is wearing his battle helmet and armor.

"Make sure to take the guardians and knights alive. We don't want to disappoint our king." Edward ordered, hanging on tight, and wanting to redeem himself in Brak's eyes.

"You guys, man the cannons!" Trent yelled.

Steele, Doyle, Branton Jack, Diggy, Porky, Mirta, Charlie and Moe control a few cannons, firing them at the Federation helicopters. One of Branton's shots hits a helicopter wing, damaging it, as it goes out of control.

"I got 'em!" Branton cheered.

Quint, his crew and the miner pull out their handguns, firing them at soldiers. One helicopter lowers itself closer to the mountain. Rook and multiple solders jump out of it, landing on a cliff. The girls keep shooting elemental attacks at the jetpack soldiers. They see the parked helicopter, as Madison quickly sends a lightning blast at it, making the helicopter explode. Rook and his team make it on top of the crawler from the cliff path, to see Jake and Trent fighting. Rook uses his electro-staff to shoot blasts at Jake and Trent, who avoid them. Jake jumps upward across the cliff, and slashes his sword at soldiers on the other side. Rook crawls down a mountain side, and shoots a bomb at him. Jake avoids the explosion, which sends him falling onto a metal platform. Rook then activates his electro-staff and jumps down to Jake. The two duel, with Jake clashing his sword against Rook's electro-staff. 

The girls keep flying, as Cynthia hurls a boulder at another jetpack soldier, knocking them out of the sky. She then flies into a helicopter and knocks two soldiers out of it. Roxy summons several scallops, making them attack a jetpack soldier. Tori sends several water blasts at a helicopter, pushing it backward. Audrey then sends a tornado gust at it, sending it crashing against the mountain. Madison sends another lightning blast at a ship, damaging it. Meanwhile, the old guardians handle the others. Cassidy avoids several blasts from a jetpack soldier, and knocks them out of the air with a water blast. Valina sends a lightning blast at another ship, making it explode. Mai sends a powerful wind gust at a jetpack soldier, knocking them away. Peyton sends a sound blast at another helicopter, knocking it out of the air. Briar lifts up several rocks, hurling them at another helicopter. 

"Now this is making me nostalgic." Mai reminisced, flying by the women's sides, as they avoid more laser blasts.

Edward's helicopter gets closer to the crawler, as he observes it.

"Storm that ore crawler. I want it taken." Edward ordered.

Several helicopters land onto the crawler, as a swarm of soldiers storm it, including Elite Soldiers. They fire their laser guns, as the heroes strike back. Elana sends light blasts at two soldiers, knocking them off, while Ranen slashes his sword at a soldier's gun. The knights and allies fight back. Max charges right into a soldier, knocking them against a mountain wall, and then throwing them aside. Darlene uses a stun blaster Zero made for her, sending several shots at the soldiers and hitting one. Van Gordon then grabs a machine gun from a cannon, and begins firing it at a nearby helicopter, damaging it. They send the remaining helicopters on the crawler flying off.

"Ha, you gallahs better get off!" Doyle said, when suddenly, more helicopters land onto the crawler, as the soldiers storm it.

Van Gordon runs out of ammo, and then throws his machine gun at two soldiers, knocking them off the crawler. He then pulls out his normal laser gun, as he helps Charlie, Mirta and Moe fight off the soldiers.

"THERE'S TOO MANY!" Van Gordon yelled, firing his laser gun at the incoming soldiers.

"These boneheads are getting on my nerves!" Moe yelled, as he jumps forward, and tackles a soldier.

As Rook approaches the area, Flinn stays hidden behind the cargo. Rook looks at him, as Flinn keeps hiding, holding onto his sword. The two give an understanding glance, as Rook runs off to fight the rest. He clashes his electro-staff against Skipper's sword, who blocks it. Skipper then forms the orange wall shield with his stone, blocking Rook's attack. Skipper quickly throws a banana at Rook, which explodes, and knocks him down. The knights fall back with their allies, as they keep blocking and avoiding laser blasts from the multitude of soldiers.

"I'm beginning to regret the day I met you knights and mermaid fairies!" Doyle said annoyed, as he keeps firing his gun at the soldiers.

"Today's not over yet!" Jake replied, deflecting more blasts with his sword.

One of the miners gets fatally hit by a blast, and they fall to the ground. Doyle, the other miners look in horror, but are not deterred.

"We will avenge our fallen brother!" the octopus worker said, punching a soldier with his tentacles.

"I've seen enough! Target the crawler!" Edward ordered, observing the battle from the helicopter.

The helicopter fires two lasers at the crawler.

"INCOMING!" Trent yelled.

The lasers hit the crawler, making it explode. The crawler shakes, as it begins to slide off the mountain.

"We're going down, abandon ship!" Jake yelled to everyone, as the knights and allies begin to make their way off of the crawler.

As the crawler slides off, the soldiers jump back into the helicopters, which fly off of the collapsing crawler. The remaining allies all make their way onto the cliffside. Jake, Trent and Van Gordon are last to hop off, as Van Gordon grabs the two, and flies up with his repaired jet-pack, grabbing onto the cliff. The crawler keeps falling, and goes exploding at the bottom of the mountain. The three get up to see that the soldiers and Rook have the knights and allies hostage on the cliff, as their guns are pointed.

"This is bad." Branton Jack said, being restrained by a soldier.

"Drop your weapons." Rook threatened, as Jake, Trent and Van Gordon regrettably drop their weapons.

The soldiers point their guns at the three, and escort them to the rest.

"My crawler...gone! You gallahs are gonna pay..." Doyle said annoyed to the soldiers, but a soldier hits him in the head, silencing him.

"The rebel base is secure, Edward. I have all of the knights and their allies prisoner, but no sign of the mermaids." Rook spoke to Edward through a communicator.

Edward's helicopter lands onto the crawler. Edward hops out of it, as he approaches the captured heroes. He slams his sword cane onto the ground.

"Jake Landers, Trent Mullan, Nick Carson, Skipper...and Flinn McAlister. Stand up, my old friend. I thank you for helping me bring peace to Posidonia." Edward said.

Flinn stands up and walks forward, as the heroes all look at him.

"...Flinn, you betrayed us?" Trent asked.

"...It's like I said, lads. We were never gonna win without an army." Flinn said.

"A wise choice." Edward replied.

"I knew you'd think so. We wouldn't have been able to fool Colress or Brak, but you?" Jake was saying.

"Well, looks like we both took a gamble today...but I won." Edward replied smugly.

Jake then sees the ten guardians fly behind, who are in position to attack, and have dealt with the rest of the helicopters. Madison, Cynthia, Tori, Audrey and Roxy wave to him, giving their signal, which makes Jake happy.

"Should you tell him, or should I?" Jake asked smugly to Flinn, who walks forward.

"Oh, I've been waitin' years for this. Getting you to come all the way out here was part of our plan." Flinn revealed to Edward.

"...This was part of the plan?" Nick asked, surprised.

"For all the good it did you! Your little "rebellion" ends right now. You are my prisoners..." Edward was boasting.

Suddenly, Rook looks up, hearing a noise. From behind, the ten guardians fly up. Valina and Madison do a combined lightning combo, quickly striking the nearby helicopter with it, making it explode. Edward and the soldiers runaway, avoiding the exploding helicopter. Edward is knocked to the ground, and angrily gets up, holding onto his sword cane.

"The ladies saved us!" Steele said, as Quint and him punch soldiers.

"Of course, that was all apart of Jake's plan!" Madison said, giving him a thumbs up, and then sends another electricity blast at a soldier.

Rook runs across the cliff, avoiding laser blasts and attacks from the heroes. He takes cover behind cargo with two soldiers, and looks out. Mai and Audrey send combined gust attacks at soldiers, knocking them off the cliff.

"We work great together, grandma!" Audrey said.

"I too am happy to work alongside you, granddaughter." Mai replied.

The heroes all regroup into the center, as the soldiers surround them. Mirta kicks a soldier, sending them off the cliff, while Moe and Charlie knock out two others.

"We're still outnumbered!" Doyle said, firing his handgun, as Jake looks at the cavern entrance nearby.

"Not for long! Fall back to the cave!" Jake ordered.

Jake deflects more laser blasts with his sword, as the heroes all flee into the cave while avoiding laser blasts and sending their own attacks back. 

"I've been so scared of everything else my claustrophobia ain't even on my radar!" Flinn said, running through the cramped caves.

"Alright, now everyone carefully hide." Madison said, as they make it deeper into the cave, right at the spot they want to be at.

"They're trapped! Bring me Jake and Madison, eliminate the rest!" Edward ordered to Rook and the soldiers outside.

Rook and the soldiers charge into the cave, carefully walking through the cavern. Rook sniffs around, as he walks forward. He sees Jake and Madison seemingly alone in the shadows.

"Where is your army now, knight and guardian?" Rook asked the two.

Jake and Madison both smile smugly at him, as Madison uses the heart to light up the cavern and Jake holds out his sword. The three Karmanian Deer are seen behind the two, growling angrily at Rook and the soldiers. The three deer charge forward.

"AAHH!" soldiers yell, as the Karmanian Deer attack them.

The soldiers run out of the cave, but are attacked by the three deer. The heroes run out of the cave, and continue aiding the deer by attacking the soldiers. The white deer grabs Rook in its mouth, swinging him around. Edward looks at this terrified, as he walks back. The black deer pushes its antlers forward at soldiers, knocking them down to the ground. The grey deer kicks its feet at some other soldiers, sending them to the ground or against the mountain wall. The white deer bites Rook's arm, hurting him. The deer then throws Rook lets go of Rook, and sends him flying off the cliff.

"Look at them go!" Cassidy said, surprised.

"Wow, these deer are incredible..." Roxy said, watching them in awe, as they keep attacking the remaining soldiers.

The deer send magical blasts from their antlers at the soldiers, knocking them away. The deer grab several other soldiers, and toss them off the cliff. Edward backs away and holds out his sword cane, nervously pointing it at the white deer. The deer sends a magic blast from its antlers at the sword, knocking it out of Edward's hand. It then grabs him with his mouth, as he panics. The remaining soldiers try to run across the area, avoiding laser blasts from the heroes' allies. As the remaining soldiers try to flee, other two deer get in their way, as this scares them.

"I'd drop your weapons if I were you." Moe said, pointing his laser gun at the soldiers, along with the other allies, as the knights and guardians also approach them from all sides.

The remaining soldiers drop their weapons, surrendering to the deer and heroes. The white deer carries Edward in its mouth, bringing him forward to the heroes. 

"Don't let it eat me, please!" Edward begged, panicking.

"I don't think deer eat fish...do they?" Nick wondered, looking at one now concerned.

The deer drops Edward in front of Flinn, who smiles. Edward looks up in fear, and waves his hand in the air as a sign of surrender.

"Why don't you do the honors? Prince to a former king?" Jake asked Flinn, handing him handcuffs.

"Jake, it'd be my pleasure." Flinn said, taking the handcuffs.

Edward looks up in defeat. Ranen approaches the heroes and allies.

"You did it. Against all odds, you actually did it." Ranen said, proud of them.

"Making many friends along your journey has shown to be a true asset." Mai said to them.

"Exactly, we couldn't have done it without all of you." Jake said, as Madison and him look at everyone proudly.

"So true, my young friend. You're welcome! So uh, I suppose the fight is won and we can go home now?" Branton Jack asked, ready to leave.

"I wish it was over, but it's not. Not until we chase the Federation out of Posidonia and show the entire ocean that for all of their power, they can be defeated." Jake said confidently to them all.

Moments later, Madison and Jake look at a picture of Henry and Susan together.

"Mom, dad...we know what we have to do now. But I'm afraid. Not for me, but for my friends and you. Everything I've done and will do began with you two, back when we were in Algaeton Heights." Jake said to the picture.

"They may not be my true parents, but they are true enough to me. Even though they'll never know what we go through, they deserve to be free from the Federation's rule too." Madison added.

"Jake, Madison. They're bringing him up." Ranen said, referring to Edward.

Flinn and Skipper escort Edward through the desert plains.

"You disgust me, traitor." Edward said to Skipper, looking at him angrily.

"The day I betrayed your corrupt empire, Ed, was the day I stopped betraying myself." Skipper replied, feeling proud.

"You've given up years of service to the Lannister family, a promising career, a luxurious life, and for what? To join a band of failures who don't stand a chance!?" Edward asked, as Jake and Madison approach.

"I think we do. Especially with your help." Jake replied, making Edward laugh.

"I will never help you." Edward replied.

"Oh yes you will. It will be your last act as a Federation official. You're finally going to do the right thing and help free your home." Jake replied sternly.

"I will do no such thing." Edward replied.

"Okay, if that's your choice." Jake replied, smiling smugly, and then whistles.

The white deer angrily approaches Edward, and snaps its jaw at him. Edward panics, falling to the ground. Edward moves across the sand ground as the deer keeps getting closer to him.

"Or you could transmit your victory code, and fly us to the castle as your prisoners. If the odds against us are as bad as you say, what do you have to lose?" Jake bargained.

"Fine, I'll do it! Just call off your stupid deer!" Edward replied, still terrified by it.

Quint's team, Steele, Mirta, Charlie, Moe, Darlene, Doyle, and the miners stay behind at the mountain base, as they arrest many of the Federation soldiers. The guardians, knights, Ranen, Elana, Van Gordon, Branton Jack, Diggy and Porky all board two captured Federation helicopters. Jake, Madison and Skipper put on soldier disguises to make themselves seem convincing. The helicopters fly off, while the old guardians board another helicopter.

"Guys, I gotta be honest: I really don't know about this plan..."  Max said, concerned.

"In our experience of doing these stunts, the worst plans usually end up being the best ones, if that makes you feel anymore confident." Nick replied.

"...I'll just trust you know best." Max replied, shrugging.

"The castle? You're going to attempt to take it over? Your plan is worse than I thought!" Edward mocked.

"Mmm, I'd say bolder, bolder than you thought. There's a lot more to it, but obviously we can't tell you." Jake replied.

"Let's just say it's more creative than you thought." Audrey added, winking, confusing Edward.

"And maybe more crazy too." Cynthia added.

"Now, about those landing codes. And remember, Ed: I will know if they are correct..." Skipper said, handing Edward a device.

"Gladly. The sooner we get there, the sooner you will be my prisoners." Edward replied, as the helicopters get closer to the castle.

"Ordering executive code: 425-426." Edward spoke through the device.

Multiple soldiers in a communications center at the castle hear this. The room's technology has been upgraded heavily since the Neo Federation took over the castle.

"Codes authorized, sir. You are clear to land. Security will take the prisoners outside of the castle." a guard replied.

A soldier runs to Brak, who is sitting on his throne. The soldier tells him about this, as Brak is unsure how to feel.

"Something is not right, I highly doubt my idiotic father could actually defeat them. But we shall see how this unfolds..." Brak pondered, waiting to see how this plays out, as he keeps spinning a card on his throne armchair. 

Both helicopters land. Nick, Zero, Trent, Elana, Ranen, Van Gordon, Branton Jack, Diggy, and Porky walk forward, as they pretend to be "prisoners". The old guardians, Cynthia, Roxy, Audrey and Tori are flying close by from the air above, keeping watch.

"Nice and easy, Ed." Skipper said, pointing a handgun to his back, as three guards approach.

"We'll take it from here." a guard said.

"They're all yours." Madison replied, as a guard sees Van Gordon is about to attack.

"Hey, look out!" the guard said.

Van Gordon then charges forward, knocking Madison out of the way. Van Gordon keeps running toward the castle entrance.

"Stop him!" Jake yelled, approaching.

The guards fire their laser guns at Van Gordon. Jake then slashes his sword at a soldier's gun. Madison sends an electric blast at another, and Skipper slashes his sword at the last guard's gun, knocking them down. Several more soldiers come out of hiding, firing their laser guns. Edward is put in handcuffs again by Nick, as the heroes make their way through the area, and Edward is forced along with them. The rest of the guardians fly down and come to their aid, knocking the soldiers back with elemental attacks. Ranen fires his handgun at two soldiers, clearing the last of them out of their way.

"Go, into the castle!" Ranen ordered, as the heroes make it inside.

The heroes go inside of the main castle foyer. Suddenly, a multitude of soldiers appear, aiming their guns at them. They open fire, as the heroes take cover. The heroes all quickly send attacks back, as they charge through, knocking all of the soldiers across the foyer out. Madison then releases an electricity ball at a security camera, disabling the security grid, making soldiers panic in the room.

"Alright, now we must make our way to the communications room. It will be up at the topmost floor, where we usually never tread, so proceed with caution." Zero explained.

The heroes carefully head down the halls, watching out for guards. They notice some parts of it look different than they recall.

"Brak seems to have redesigned this place a lot, and sadly, the decor somehow worse than it was under Ramos's reign." Cynthia said, noticing Ramos's paintings are all gone and replaced with paintings of Brak.

The two stupid guards walk by, seeing the large group of heroes.

"Ooh, I didn't know we were getting tourists today!" one of them said.

"Do you guys wanna sign our autographs?" the other soldier asked.

Nick then sends two spell blasts at both, knocking them out.

"Duhh..." both groaned, as chicken wings spin around their heads.

"I feel bad for them." Tori said, as the heroes make their way forward.

Brak gets off of his throne, sensing a disturbance.

"They're here. Come with me." Brak said to Thorn and Morgana, who are also in the room, as Brak grabs his king staff.

The heroes and allies carefully make their way up the castle floors. Multiple guards and Elite Soldiers wander around the dark halls, as the groups split up and hide. They run through the halls, as some of the guards and Elite Soldiers spot them. But the heroes and allies strike back, knocking them all to the floor. The heroes regroup, and make their way to the door for the communications room. Suddenly, several acidic and spider web blasts are shot at the heroes, who avoid them. Brak, Thorn and Morgana charge at the heroes, ready to fight.

"As king, I will not let you take this castle. You may have robbed my chance at ultimate power, but this ends here." Brak said, swinging his staff around.

104. The Battle for Posidonia: Part Two

"You can defeat them, son, I know you can..." Edward said from the sidelines, but Brak pays him no attention.

Cynthia levitates two nearby statues, hurling them at Brak. He smashes both to pieces with his king staff. Skipper, Nick and Elana clash their swords against Brak's staff. Van Gordon, Branton, Diggy and Porky fire laser blasts at Thorn and Morgana, who jump around. Mai and Audrey send combined gust attacks at both, knocking them back. Jake, Zero and Flinn try to attack them, avoiding poison blasts and dark balls from the two. Valina, Cassidy, Briar and Peyton try to attack Brak, but he avoids their attacks. Suddenly, Madison, Cynthia, Audrey and Tori transform into their elemental forms, impressing the older guardians. Roxy also concentrates hard enough, and for the first time, is able to transform into her pure Animal elemental form, as she is pink glowing energy with animal marks on her. Roxy sends a powerful pink seahorse blast right at Morgana, sending her flying right out of a window.

"Impressive, the newest guardian entered her elemental form." Briar noted, as she sends a painting flying at Brak, who rips right through it, and then clashes his staff against more of the knights' swords.

Cynthia hurls a rock right at Thorn, knocking her against the broken window.

"Hey, I deserve one final strike at my former rival too!" Nick said, sending a green spell blast at Thorn, knocking her right out of the castle as well.

Thorn and Morgana both get up in the garden, dazed.

"They're so not winning this...Want to go back to the Nature Wilds with me?" Thorn asked.

"Yeah, I'm done. Whatever gets me away from those losers." Morgana replied.

Thorn opens a portal with her dimensional scissors, and the two enter it.

Brak tries to fend off the rest, as Elana, Ranen, the knights, Max and old guardians begin to overwhelm him. Brak then quickly punches Ranen, and knocks the sword out of his hand. Elana sends a light blast, knocking Brak back. Brak avoids the knights, sending punches back at them, and knocking them around. Jake, Zero, Flinn, Trent and Skipper all manage to get in attacks in at Brak, damaging his royal armor. The five girls in their elemental forms send combined attacks at Brak, sending him flying right into the communications room, surprising every worker in there. The heroes storm in, pointing their weapons at the workers, who raise their hands in defeat. Edward is forced in as well, as he looks at the defeated Brak irritated. The girls exit their elemental forms.

"Wow...I did it! That was amazing!" Roxy said, impressed with herself.

"Yeah, and hopefully you can access our super powerful light forms with us again one day." Cynthia replied.

Cynthia and Elana give Roxy a hug, proud of her. Brak angrily gets off of the control panels, with smoke coming off of him. He runs up to strike the heroes again, but Mai and Audrey lift him up in a whirlwind.  He is thrown against the wall, and Tori sends a water blast at him, freezing him right against the wall.

"Let me go!" Brak demanded angrily.

The heroes then force the workers into another room, locking them inside.

"Alright, now what?" Peyton asked.

Zero then releases four spy drones from his backpack. The spy drones fly outside of the castle, then go into one of the helicopter's to grab four large jet pods, which were part of the ore crawler's and lift it into the air. The drones begin to plant them around the castle's four corners. Zero activates the four using his tablet.

"Using the ore crawler's jet propulsion technology, we will lift the castle into the sky and destroy it. Destroying it on the ground would be disastrous to the area and civilians around, but if we get it far enough into the sky, we can destroy it safely over the ocean." Zero explained.

"...Wow, this plan sure got interesting." Mai said, curious.

"Heh, reminds me of how Snail-tective went into space thanks to the flying mansion, which also reminds me, the next season can't come sooner..." Nick rambled.

"You've all gone mad, there's no way an ore crawler jet could lift this gigantic castle-" Brak was arguing.

"Which is why I made several adjustments to them, and Nick will also use his levitation spell to give it an extra boost." Zero added, as Brak is still in disbelief.

"But before we do that, we need as many Federation employees as possible inside this castle." Madison explained.

"And how do you plan to accomplish that?" Edward asked smugly.

"We'll utilize Protocol 13." Skipper said.

"The immediate recall of all Federation personal for a full evacuation." Zero added.

"After that, we'll use the doc's jet engines plus Nick's magic to launch the castle, then it's goodbye to you oafs." Flinn added.

"Bold plan, but mark my words, this will fail miserably..." Brak warned, still struggling to break free of the ice.

"This is Ranen to B Team, we're in and we've taken the castle." Ranen said through a communicator, as we see the rest of the allies at the Pyrite mountain.

Steele, Doyle and Quint are holding a cargo crate, moving it inside of a crashed Federation ship. Rook gets up, as he approaches the team stealthily.

"I forgot to tell you guys, Jake gave me a special mission..." Steele was saying to them.

"What are you talking about...WATCH OUT!" Doyle yelled, seeing Rook approaching.

Rook tackles him, sending him to the ground. Quint tries to fire his gun, but Rook avoids, jumps up and kicks Quint, sending him flying. Steele tries to attack, slicing his arm blades, but Rook shocks him with his electro-staff. Steele falls to the ground, and Rook holds out his staff, about to finish him. Suddenly, the white Karmanian Deer runs forward, charging at Rook. Rook avoids the deer, and throws a bomb. The deer runs, but the bomb detonates, causing a blast that sends the deer falling to the ground. Rook quickly jumps into a crashed Federation helicopter, but the deer runs at him, crashing right against the front windows, making cracks. Rook flies the helicopter away from the area, and the deer growls at the helicopter from the distance.

While still flying in the helicopter, Rook contacts Colress through a hologram transmission.

"The rebels have captured Edward, and likely used his codes to infiltrate the castle. To what purpose, I do not know." Rook reported.

"I expected Edward to fail, but not so completely. You must get inside and deactivate the castle's shield generators before the rebels lock down the castle." Colress ordered.

"And then?" Rook asked.

"Then...wait. I'm already on route." Colress replied.

Colress walks forward in his ship, as it flies through the ocean skies, approaching Posidonia. Back at the communications room, Zero sets up a high-powered transmitter.

"Also using the high-range transmitter from the ore crawler, we will broadcast Protocol 13 across all of Posidonia." Zero explained, finishing it.

"Alright Skipper, you're up." Jake said, as Skipper gets to the transmitter.

"Attention, all personal: Protocol 13 is now in effect. Report to any Federation building immediately, which could be either a base, the castle, or the Parliament. I repeat, Protocol 13 is in effect. This is not a drill." Skipper spoke, as it broadcasts through all of Posidonia and every Federation soldier hears it.

The senators hear the order inside the Parliament building, and are forced to stay indoors, confused at what's happening. They then begin to debate over it. Eventually, after much time, every Federation soldier, whether grey or black, and various workers, reports to either the castle or another base, such as the Neo Federation's in the forest or the Federation Academy. Multiple helicopters land outside the castle, as Rook gets out of his and walks inside the castle, which is filled with soldiers.

"What is the meaning of this!?" a commander asked angrily, as the foyer room is cramped.

"I have claustrophobia, so this is not ideal..." a worker said, worried.

"Someone better explain what's going on soon, because I'm getting very angry!" a pilot yelled, as many soldiers are confused and annoyed.

"On second thought, I'll head to !" a soldier said, trying to make it out of the castle.

Rook tries to walk around the crowded room, seeming annoyed. He then barely makes his way down a hallway, and enters a restricted door. The entire castle then locks down, prohibiting anyone from leaving.

"Everyone is inside." Skipper assured to the heroes.

"Alright, Zero and Nick, start the launch cycle." Ranen ordered, as Zero begins to program the tablet.

"Uh...we do have a way off of this thing before it explodes...right?" Branton Jack asked, worried.

"Yes, Nick will teleport all of us out of here, including all Federation personnel." Zero replied.

"Oh whew, I was about to say, I kinda hoped you guys weren't actually going to kill a bunch of soldiers just blindly following orders." Cassidy said.

"We had to get them all in one place, to show Colress we have his all of his friends hostage. Plus, we want every soldier to see the castle's destruction so they realize they're free too." Madison explained.

Suddenly, a shadow hovers over the room windows. Colress' ship is hovering right above the castle and part of the city, as Edward looks at this smiling. Four other ships hover over as well.

"...You're too late." Edward said.

"Speak of the devil, it's Colress..." Skipper said.

"Zero, shut down the launch cycle!" Ranen ordered.

"No, we can't just sit here!" Valina argued.

"Ranen is correct. Colress is holding position right over us. If we launch the castle, we'll crash into his ship and destroy the entire city." Zero explained, as he regrettably stops the jet launch.

"Oh no..." Van Gordon said.

"We're trapped..." Trent realized.

"Incoming transmission." Zero realized, receiving it on the transmitter.

"Put it through." Jake ordered.

Colress appears on the hologram transmission.

"King Brak and Edward are our prisoners. We have complete control of every Federation buildings, including the castle, with every soldier, pilot, and senator trapped inside them. Leave Posidonia and we'll let them out before we blow the castle to pieces.” Jake said to Colress.

“You failed, Colress.” Madison added.

“Are you quite finished?” Colress asked, surprising everyone.

“If you truly wish to save Posidonia, leaders Jake and Madison Landers, the only term I’ll accept is your immediate and unconditional surrender.” Colress continued.

“Why would we surrender when we hold your entire army prisoner?” Jake asked.

“No. You’ve moved my assets to a safe position...so that I can bombard the civilians of your home without encouraging Federation casualties.” Colress said, terrifying everyone in the room.

“Oh no...” Cassidy said, worried.

“...Zero, raise the city shields!” Madison ordered worried.

“...I cannot. The generators just went offline. Someone’s engaged the manual override at the power terminals.” Zero reported worried, trying to use the controls, but having no luck.

Down in the castle's basement, a generator area is shown containing the castle's power grid along with the city defense shields. Several technicians are seen shutting off the shield generators. Rook walks up on a platform above.

“Shield generator powered down, sir.” the technician said to Rook

“Your shield generators are under my control. Just so you understand that my intentions are genuine, I shall demonstrate my power. Open fire.” Colress spoke to the heroes, and giving orders to his soldiers.

This makes the heroes panic. The soldiers in Colress’s ship activate the ship weapons. Suddenly, Colress’s ship begins to open fire on Posidonia Fields, blasting multiple lasers at buildings and streets. The civilians panic, as they run around trying to avoid the laser blasts. The heroes look at this through the monitor horrified, and unable to do anything, as the ship keeps raining laser blasts down onto the city. 

“ENOUGH, I SURRENDER!” Jake yelled to Colress.

“...Agreed. We surrender.” Madison added, sighing.

“You can’t...” Cynthia was saying.

“There’s no other choice.” Trent said sadly.

The ship stops the bombardment. The civilians try to walk around, but several are crying or still panicking. Lots of debris and rubble from buildings can be seen in the streets as result of the bombardment.

“My leg!” a fish yelled, trying to get up.

“Jake and Madison, I await your arrival. And make no mistake, come alone. If either of you attempt at heroics, I’ll resume the bombard, and destroy the city...and then your friends.” Colress said sternly, who has had enough, ending the transmission.

“Jake, Madison...you don't have to do this.” Ranen said.

"No, this is what we were meant to do." Madison replied, accepting it sadly.

"But there's always another way..." Roxy was saying.

"Well if this isn't the way, what is?" Jake asked.

"Well, let's see what we have to work with..." Ranen was saying, as Zero analyzes a map of the castle.

"The shield generators are in the castle basement, one team could try to regain control of them." Zero suggested.

"Let's just try blowing that sucker right out of the sky, I'm sure your crazy magic attacks can do it." Diggy suggested.

"Even if we "blow him out of the sky", his ship would still crash into the city!" Skipper argued annoyed.

"Everyone...let Jake and Madison go. They are confident this is the path to take, and we cannot deter them from it." Mai said, surprising everyone.

"But...are you two sure?" Audrey asked, worried.

"Yeah, who knows what he'll do to you up there..." Trent said, worried.

"Trust us...we'll be fine." Madison promised.

"Alright. Be safe, you two. We'll regain control of the shield generators." Ranen said.

Everyone else looks at Jake and Madison sadly, but accepting their decision.

"Like Quint says, we turn the worst case scenario into the best one. We know what we're doing." Jake promised.

Madison then grabs Jake, and flies out of the castle, holding onto him. They look down below at the castle, but keep going up. From the other side of the communications room, several soldiers rush to it and try to open the door, which the heroes hear.

"It appears my troops have decided your "drill" is over..." Brak said smugly.

Colress' ship opens up, as Jake and Madison land onto a platform, and head inside. Both power down and surrender. They are both put in handcuffs, as the soldiers escort them to Colress' office, who is waiting for them. A mask of a Mystic Temple guard can be seen on his desk.

"It was a wise decision for you two to surrender." Colress said.

"We didn't have much choice..." Madison said annoyed, as the soldiers leave them be and close the door.

"Oh, nonsense. You could've chosen to let your people perish. However, you both chose to be a knight and guardian respectively. Predictable. You follow a long history written by your ancestors where they chose what they believe to be morally correct instead of what is strategically sound." Colress analyzed.

"Yeah, it's called having a heart." Madison replied smugly.

"I must admit, the mysteries of the magic of Karmania are an enigma to me and my superiors. But for all those abilities, all the power, the guardians and knights lack the vision for how to wield them." Colress said, as he walks around, holding the temple guard mask.

"The magic of Karmania isn't simply a weapon, but you'll never understand that." Jake replied.

"Oh, I don't have to. It was not our intention to destroy Posidonia, though that is inevitable now." Colress replied.

"...Our?" Madison asked, confused, but Colress ignores her.

Colress then walks to a collection of Posidonia objects, which includes some of Audrey's art, one of which being her painted soldier disguise helmet and another of her Karmania painting from "Magnum Opus".

"These are a few souvenirs from your history on Posidonia. I gathered what I could. I've even taken some of Audrey Song's work. She's quite talented. Or should I say...was, talented." Colress said regrettably, as this annoys Jake deeply.

"You think you can take whatever you want! Things you didn't make, things you didn't earn, things you don't even understand! You don't deserve to have this art or Posidonia." Jake said irritated.

"Who deserves what is irrelevant. What matters is...who...has...power. But that is something they won't teach you, so I'll take you to someone who will." Colress said ominously, worrying the two.

Colress escorts the two into another room of the ship, opening the doors. Inside the room is a hologram of a mysterious figure, standing before a ruin structure.

"Sir, I have brought you Jake and Madison Landers." Colress said to the person.

"My dear children, I've so wanted to meet you. And here you are." the figure replied happily.

Their hologram turns around to reveal a mysterious, ghostly cloaked fish. The cloak conceals their identity, but the symbol of the International Police can be seen shining through the cloak.

Back at Pyrite, the white deer licks Steele, waking him up.

"Whoa...hey there." Steele said, surprised. Quint gets up as well.

"Hey Doyle, get up!" Quint yelled.

"What happened now?" Doyle asked, looking around.

"We were ambushed by that strange fish, Colress's pet. Had it not been for our pals here, we would've been goners." Quint said, looking at the deer.

"Speaking of gone...oh no, a helicopter is missing!" Steele realized.

"That thing is gonna warn Colress about our attack!" Quint said.

"...It's just like Jake said! Come on!" Steele realized, as they run into the Federation ship.

"Wait, what does that mean?" Quint asked.

"Jake told me there was a chance that Colress would make it back to the castle before they finished their plan. And if that was the case, he gave us a special mission!" Steele explained.

The ship flies off, and the deer run alongside it. The ship then takes off to the Posidonia skies, with the deer looking at it.

"Jake wanted us to go in high orbit around Posidonia, open a portal to Karmania, and send out a signal on frequency zero." Steele explained, holding out an amulet from Orion. 

"Nobody uses that anymore. Who are we supposed to be contacting...?" Quint asked, confused.

"Not sure if it's a who, more like what. And if I told you what...well, uh, that's the part you may not believe." Steele said, confusing Doyle and Quint.

Back at the castle, before the soldiers can open the door, the heroes open it. They send attacks, knocking all the soldiers around.

"Alright, Trent, your team will go capture the shield generators. The rest of us will stay here and watch these two." Ranen ordered.

"Let's go team!" Trent said, taking the charge.

"I'm proud of you, son." Valina said happily.

Trent, Nick, Zero, Skipper, Van Gordon, Branton Jack, Diggy, Porky, Valina, Cassidy and Peyton head for the basement. As they make it closer, multiple soldiers ambush them, opening fire, as they send attacks back.

"You know that plan we had to trap all of the soldiers inside the castle? Well, it just occurred to me, we're trapped with all the soldiers in this castle!" Peyton said annoyed, they run down the hallway, avoiding them.

"Yeah, I admit we didn't really think about that..." Nick said awkwardly, sending a magic blast at a soldier.

"Duly noted of that error, will not happen again." Zero replied, shooting at a royal guard.

"I just realized, when did they have a city shield here?" Trent asked, knocking through another royal guard with his laser arrows, as they turn around a corner and head downstairs.

"They installed it as a last resort to protect the city from any magical threats. In fact, Ramos had me to improve it during my time here." Zero recalled, avoiding shots from a soldier, but sends a shock back, as they keep heading down the castle floors.

 Meanwhile, at Colress' ship, Madison and Jake look at the mysterious figure confused.

"...Do we know you?" Madison asked curiously.

"No, but I know much about you two...and all of you. That will be all, Agent Reese." the person said.

Colress understands, and exits the room, but not before giving off an uncertain look.

"I apologize for not being there in person. Managing my organization takes up much of my time. Who I truly am is none of your concern, but I must say, you have created quite a problem with our Federation alliance. Yet perhaps it was their destiny to fall. Just like you two have your own destinies to fulfill." the person said, confusing them.

"What do you want from us?" Jake asked.

"Behind me stands the remains of the Mystic Temple. The soldiers moved it here brick by brick for our collection. Go on. See what is inside." the person said.

Jake and Madison both walk down the ruin hall. It branches out into two paths, as Jake goes down the left and Madison goes down the right. The person's hologram walks along behind. Two blurred golden doorways are at the end of each hall.

"These doors show what your hearts truly desire..." the person said.

Jake looks at his closer, to see Cameron on the other side, shocking him. Madison looks at hers to see Merrick and her birth mother, but her identity is obscured. 

"It can't be..." Madison said, shocked.

"...No no, this is a lie." Jake said, backing away.

"You two already know it is possible to change fate. There are infinite paths and possibilities, but you must open the doors. So few have the choice to live the life they want. Why deny yourselves?" the person asked.

"Madison..." Madison's birth mother called to her from the other side.

Madison walks forward, trying to see Merrick and her birth mother.

"...Mom? Merrick?" Madison asked.

"Jake, I've missed you..." Cameron spoke from the other side, as Jake slowly walks forward.

"Activate the gateways. Madison, you can ban be with your real family, and Jake, you can reunite with your friend." the person said.

The person waves their hand, causing the two's handcuffs to mysteriously open, freeing them. Jake and Madison see control panels near their doors. The two almost put their hands on the panels, as they begin to glow.

"Go on. You deserve it..." the person said ominously, smiling.

"Cameron...you were a great knight, and I do miss you." Jake was saying to him, as Cameron looks at him.

"Mom, dad...I'd like to know more about who you two truly were." Madison was saying to them, as Merrick and her birth mother look at her.

"But I have to let you go." Jake and Madison both said at once.

"NO!" the person yelled.

Jake and Madison both transform, and break the ruin walls, closing the gateways. The ruin structure shakes, and begins to collapse. The person panics, as the rocks fall over their hologram, making it disappear. The two make their way out of it, as the structure falls apart.

"Nice try ominous stranger, but I already have a family I love." Madison said.

"Cameron has already made peace with where he is now, and I'm not going to change it...that is, if those were even real." Jake said.

The two make their way out of the room. Back in the castle, the other group makes its way into the basement. They send attacks at the technicians and soldiers, trying to claim the power terminal. Suddenly, Rook and some Elite Soldiers come out of hiding, opening fire on them.

"Our problems just keep multiplying!" Nick said, sending a bagel spell at an Elite Soldier's gun.

Zero and Skipper slash their way through the soldiers, and go to the center power terminal. Zero begins to hack into the database, trying to turn the generators on. As the heroes keep fighting, Branton, Diggy and Porky are firing laser blasts. Porky runs across a platform, firing lasers at the soldiers. Suddenly, Porky then gets shot in the chest, shocking the heroes.

“Th-that’s all folks...” Porky said sadly, as he collapses.

“NOO!” Branton yelled, as he keeps firing his handgun at the soldiers.

He then rushes to Porky’s body, and drags it across the platform. He hides behind machinery with Porky's body, and looks at it sadly.

"Once again, I've let my crew down. If only I had Porky back so I could tell him..." Branton Jack was saying, weeping.

Porky then hears Branton's crying, and gets up. It is revealed his clothing protected him from the blast.

"Tell me wh-what?" Porky asked, surprising Branton.

"...That he is fortunate to be in my service, because that's the only thing keeping him alive!" Branton replied, laughing.

Trent sends laser arrows at Elite Soldiers alongside Valina and Cassidy's elemental attacks, defeating them. Rook then charges forward, firing blasts from his electro-staff.

"I will handles him..." Van Gordon said.

"Gordon, DON'T!" Skipper yelled, sending a dark electricity blast at an Elite Soldier.

Van Gordon flies up in his jet-pack, and tackles Rook, as the two land on the machinery below the platforms. The two begin to punch each other, and jump around, while Zero continues to power the generators up. In Colress's ship, Colress has had enough of waiting.

"All batteries, prepare full scale bombardment of the city. On my command...” Colress was saying, walking forward, as the ship gets ready to fire.

"I think we're out of time!" Cynthia said from the communications room.

"Guys, it's now or never!" Audrey said to the team below.

Trent flips a switch, which begins to activate the shield generators.

"Gordon..." Skipper was saying, concerned.

"Don't waits on me!" Van Gordon yelled from below.

Van Gordon continues fighting with Rook. As they circle around a machinery pod, Rook punches Van Gordon, and he nearly falls. Rook tries to kick Van Gordon's hand, nearly knocking him off. As Rook tries to step on him, Van Gordon sees metal wires. He quickly grabs Rook's foot, sticking it in-between them. He tightens them, leaving Rook stuck there and struggling to break free. The machinery all begins to shoot out electricity, as Van Gordon flies out of there in his jet-pack. Rook remains stuck, as the electricity current approaches his pod. Rook looks at this terrified, as Rook gets electrocuted to death

Ranen then sees a signal and presses a button, activating the city shields.

“Shields up!” Ranen said.

“FIRE!” Colress ordered.

His ship attempts to fire at the city once more, but the green bubble blocks all of his blasts. The civilians look above relieved.

"It worked! The shield is holding! The city is safe..." Elana said, as everyone is relieved.

"Sir, they engaged the shield!" a soldier reported to Colress.

Colress is concerned, and pulls out a communicator.

"Rook, Rook! What's your status?" Colress asked through the communicator, panicking.

He gets no reply, but then Van Gordon is heard on the other end.

"Uh...sorry, he occupied at moment." Van Gordon replied, confusing Colress.

Van Gordon then looks down below, hearing more electric sparks.

"Um...abouts calling back, never mind..." Van Gordon replied, ending the communication.

Jake and Madison then both enter the room, sending attacks at two Elite Soldiers. They confront Colress.

“Looks like you lose, Colress.” Jake said.

"A momentary setback." Colress replied.

“We'll see." Madison replied.

"Sir, several unidentified objects just entered Posidonia's sky from a portal!" someone reported on the communicator.

"My blockade will intercept them." Colress replied.

“They’ve destroyed the blockade! The ships are just...gone.” the soldier reported.

"...What." Colress replied.

"Sir, I've never seen anything like these-" another soldier was saying, and they are cut off.

"Sir, we have incoming!" another soldier said.

"Take a look." Jake said to him.

Colress turns around, and looks out the ship window to see multiple large flying creatures from Cosmosos approaching, which include cosmic squids, turtles and jellyfish. The ship that Steele is piloting flies by their side.

"So, would you believe me if I told you this was Jake's plan?" Steele asked to Quint and Doyle.

"No, but this has one of their crazy plans written all over it!" Doyle replied.

All of the remaining heroes regroup in the communications room, seeing this from below.

"...When did this become the plan?" Audrey asked.

"You're asking the wrong person." Tori replied, as they look in awe.

Edward and Brak look at this terrified, unsure what to do. The cosmic creatures crash into the other remaining ships, destroying them. They then begin to surround Colress' ship, circling around it. Grador’s eye is seen through the cosmic squid's eye, looking directly at Colress. The cosmic squid's tentacles smash right through the ship windows, as they surround Colress in a bitter embrace, making Grador's prophecy come true. The tentacles hold onto Colress, as he tries to fire his handgun.

"Have fun." Madison said, winking to Colress.

Jake and Madison attack Colress's soldiers, as several Elite Soldiers try to run into the room, but they take care of them. Colress tries to walk forward, firing his handgun at Madison's back.

"Ow!" Madison yelled, as she sends an electricity blast back, knocking Colress into the back of the ship. 

The squid tentacles have Colress trapped, as he struggles to break free.

"Take care on your trip." Jake said to him.

Jake and Madison then both escape the ship. The cosmic creatures hold on tight to Colress' fleet, as they begin to glow. Colress looks terrified for the first time ever.

"What are they doing?" Elana asked.

The entire fleet is warped away by the cosmic creatures to an unknown location, completely removing them from Posidonia. Jake and Madison fly back into the communications room, as the heroes all cheer for them.

"Wow, that was AMAZING!" Roxy said, impressed.

"But where did Colress go?" Nick asked.

"We won't have to worry about him for a long while. Now let's finish this." Jake said.

"Oh ho ho, explosion time!" Branton said happily.

Nick begins to cast the levitation spell over and over, concentrating hard. The castle emits a green glow, beginning to rise. Zero then activates the jet launchers, as the castle starts to take off further, as all of the soldiers inside panic.

"Aye, you've lost, Ed and Brak. You should come with us." Flinn offered to the two.

"I refuse. I will go down with my castle as the last King of Posidonia." Brak replied coldly.

"I serve the Federation and Lannisters...until the end." Edward replied sternly.

"So, not much longer then." Flinn replied, as he runs to the heroes.

"Oh well, we offered." Madison shrugged.

Several soldiers explode open the door, and begin firing through the smoke. But the heroes all send attacks back, knocking the soldiers down. Nick then concentrates and glows. He teleports everyone out of the castle, except for Edward and Brak. The soldiers and senators all safely appear on the ground, looking confused and worried. The heroes and allies all reappear on the ground as well.

"Wow, that...took a lot out of me." Nick said, tired from both spells.

The ship Steele used lands near them, as Steele, Quint and Doyle get out of it. The castle keeps flying into the sky, and goes over the ocean. Zero holds out a remote.

"I'll do the honors. For Cameron." Jake said, taking it.

"For Cameron." the heroes all said.

Jake presses the button, as the entire castle begins to explode. All of the artwork and family history inside goes up in flames. Brak's ice melts, as he falls to the ground defeated. Edward walks forward through the shaking communications room, and stands at the top. He salutes, as the room explodes. The castle continues exploding, as the debris all falls into the ocean below. From the Posidonia Wildlands, Ramos is sitting on a wooden chair on a cliff. He sees the exploding castle from the far distance, and raises a cup in celebration without saying a word. Many Posidonia civilians see this from above, and cheer, finally feeling free. Henry and Susan are seen inside their house, when they hear all of the cheering outside. Wondering what the commotion is, they head outside.

"Golly, what is all the...whoa." Henry was saying, seeing the collapsing remains of the castle in the sky.

"...The Federation has been defeated? I have questions, but I haven't been a fan of them lately ever since Brak took over..." Susan said, surprised and yet relieved.

The heroes look at all the Federation soldiers. The grey soldiers look at the black ones angrily, who sigh in defeat.

"Thank you. It is for the best the Federation ends. We will finally leave Karmania alone. The army can still protect Posidonia, for the actual good of the people and not for a corrupt king." a grey commander said proudly to the heroes.

"Posidonia is finally free..." Jake said happily.

"Never thought I'd see the day, but you all did it." Ranen said, proud.

"You all have come a long way, and can truly can do anything." Mai said, proud as well.

"Man, we sure are awesome." Cynthia bragged.

"We are awesome. There's a lot we still need to do, but for now...let's enjoy this view." Madison said, as the heroes look at the beautiful sunset while the castle's remains fall into the ocean, sinking.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Mysterious International Police Leader

-Deaths: Brak, Edward and Rook

-At some point in the past, Edward rigged a few Ottelia elections and nearly got Flinn removed from office.

-The Federation (and Neo Federation) have officially been defeated once and for all, concluding their story. The grey soldiers have agreed to leave the heroes alone.

-Protocol 13, from “Dead Justice: #1 Sheriff” is utilized by the heroes for their plan.

-Zero uses the long-range transmitter tech from the crawler in “Through Fire and Flames” to broadcast Protocol 13 across all of Posidonia, and also uses the crawler's jet technology to blast the castle into the sky.

-The cosmic creatures from Cosmosos reappear, helping the heroes save the day.

-Roxy accesses her elemental form for the first time.

-First time the real Mai has transformed instead of her heart doppel. 

-Thorn and Morgana retreat to the Nature Wilds, and have ditched the Federation.

-Colress has a Mystic Temple guard mask, Audrey's painting from "Magnum Opus", and Audrey's painted helmet from "Through Federation Eyes" in his collections.

-Grador's prophecy about Colress's defeat from "Operation: Darkest Hour" comes true. The cosmic squid's tentacles are the arms surrounding him in a "bitter embrace".

-

 

The leader of the International Police appears, but not much is known about them.

 

See you this fall to start the final season!

[TJ]

Wow...WOW.. that was beyond awesome. I just have to say, all of the action sequences and team planning were so well done - and it's amazing how far Jake's come as a leader. Roxy accessing her elemental form was a highlight as well. The whole mind trip sequence with Madison and Jake was definitely the defining moment of this entire event. They could of chosen what they wanted/desired (though how true it would have been is up to question), but instead they sacrificed their own wants for the greater good. The Landers siblings have come so, so far from day one. We saw that sentiment reflected a bit in the 100th episode, and now we get it on full display here. I loved the creatures for Cosmosos coming to lay the final blow, especially because I so love Cosmosos as a kingdom. The final piece with everyone watching the explosion and crumble of the Federation was amazing - with even Ramos raising a glass in an epic cameo. I liked the sense of victor here. There's still more loose ends to tie for them, as Season 5 will be the end, but I liked that they get to enjoy this high for the moment. Looking forward to the final season, and finding more out about the International Police. This should be a great last ride!

[SpongeOddFan]

I couldn't come up with better things to say as @TJ said it best :P

But yeah, this is truly one of best season finale I've ever read, from them getting their plan was so good that Jake came up the craziest plan ever.And they finally did it. Contress has always tried to win this, but nope he is so wrong to do so. The heroes manged to did an excellent job to defeating this bulid-up to the end.

I honestly can't wait for s5 as this sad to see the final season. Hopefully we'll see how it turn out to be best thing.

Final Grade: A+ (as always).

[Jjs Goodman]

Here we go, starting the fifth and final season with a back to back two-part premiere.

105. Reboot

A view of Posidonia seen, as the entire country is peaceful with the sun rising. The Federation’s castle is no more, and all of their factories are still shut down. Throughout Posidonia Fields, Pyrite Town, Midnight City and other areas across the country, the civilians are at peace. The Federation soldiers happily patrol around, protecting the country and making sure everyone is safe. The summer season has ended, so many children and teenagers are seen heading back to school for their first day. Nick walks out of his grandma’s house and takes a look at the nice view. Skipper is with him, who also walks outside.

“Ah, I'm glad to see this peaceful view of Posidonia every day. We basically rebooted Posidonia for the better. Hopefully nobody comes to ruin this peace, which I’m sure someone will.” Nick was saying, tempting fate.

"It will feel strange to no longer have a king who bothers me to make them tea, but this is ultimately for the best of the land." Skipper said, looking out at the rising sun.

“Hey, what happened to Elizabeth? I’m sure she must be heartbroken and devastated she lost her husband and one of her sons-” Nick was asking kind of concerned.

“Actually, she had a separation from Ed before you attacked the fuel depot, and she has broken away from the Federation entirely. She is doing well, last I heard from the soldiers. I'm sure after dealing with Ed and her sons for years, she might be happier now.” Skipper explained.

“Oh okay. Say, the season premiere of Snail-tective is about to air!” Nick replied, as the two quickly head back inside of the house.

"Here you go Nick, I made some cookies for you and your strange friend." Nick's grandma said, putting a plate of cookies on the table, as they turn the tv on.

"It's about time..." Skipper said, anxious, as he eats a cookie.

“Welcome viewers, to the long-awaited world premiere of...Snail-tective: In Space! If you miss this showing, don't worry, we'll be replaying it all day long in a marathon!" the announcer said.

Snail-tective, Bruce, and Mr. Renegade are shown in the mansion as it still floats into space. The three look out the window, taking a good look at the cosmos before them.

"Well, this is just great. Johnson got away and we're all trapped in space!" Bruce said, frustrated.

"What are we to do!? I'm very scared about heights!" Mr. Renegade said, panicking.

"Meow meow meow!!!" Snail-tective panicked, as the captions read: "Look out the window."

Suddenly, a crazy spaceship approaches the mansion. Inside the ship is an insane robot professor, named Professor Nefarious. He has an army of mutants and robots inside his ship, all locked in cages.

"Nyeh heh heh, what is this I see? A stranded house floating in my space field? Not today! Let's give these freeloaders some warning shots to get out of my territory!" Professor Nefarious spoke through his ship communicator to the mansion.

His ship blasts a few lasers at the mansion, breaking some of the exterior apart.

"Meow meow!" Snail-tective said, as the captions read: "Don't panic, I think I can get us out of this..." 

"Snail-tective, what's your plan?" the cop asked curiously.

Snail-tective guides the two to the top of the mansion, heading upstairs into a room.

"My office? What is your plan, detective?" Mr. Renegade asked, confused.

Snail-tective activates a secret switch on his office's desk, and the desk transforms into a space ship control panel. The cop and Mr. Renegade are shocked by this.

"Excellent work, Snail-tective. It appears this mansion was secretly built as a spaceship the entire time!" Bruce said.

"...Okay, can I just say I didn't know any of this?" Mr. Renegade said, surprised.

Snail-tective pilots the mansion ship, making it transform. It opens fire on Professor Nefarious' ship, surprising him.

"NOO!" Professor Nefarious yelled, causing an explosion.

The mansion ship escapes, going further into space. Professor Nefarious doesn't give up, as he gets his ship working again and chases after them from the distance.

"Shouldn't we be headed back to Earth now?" Mr. Renegade asked.

"Meow meow meow..." Snail-tective replied, as the captions read: "Not yet, since we're in space now, this means there's a lot more cases for us to solve!"

"Aww yeah, we're going to be space detectives!" Bruce said excited.

"Wow, I'm really enjoying the new direction for this season, it's almost like a reboot..." Nick pondered.

Meanwhile, outside where the Posidonia castle used to stand, a stage is set up. Many soldiers, senators, civilians and news reporters are there.

"As you all know citizens, the Federation has rebooted itself! We launched the castle into the sky and blew it up as a symbol. Brak and Edward were corrupt dictators that had been committing many crimes we cannot disclose, but don't worry, they...er, peacefully left. The king position has become too powerful and leads to corruption. From now on, we the senate and the soldiers will govern this great country. Do not worry though, we will keep the king position as a figurehead title. Our new "king" of Posidonia is...this guy!" the Lord Speaker of Parliament announced.

He points to Randy the Pizza Delivery Guy, who gets the crown put on his head. He happily accepts.

"My people...I'm honored. I promise my first decree as king will be to give free pizza for everyone!" Randy said, as the crowd cheers.

"No fair! You deserve that crown, my stump! You won the election fair and square!" Andy Wardal said annoyed, who is in the crowd, as he holds Stump. "What's that? Eh, you're right, maybe being a king isn't for us! Oh well, time to work on my next masterpiece!"

"Let's hope we keep this king for more than a few months..." a senator said worried and exhausted from the king changes the past year.

"I really wanted to take today off, so I hope nothing threatens Posidonia today..." another soldier said curiously.

As soon as that is said, suddenly, the oceans around Posidonia are seen. Underwater, a silver, narwhal shaped submarine is going through the oceans, heading straight for Posidonia. The submarine sees the remains of the sunken Federation castle in the distance, and sets its sights on it...

Jake, Trent, Madison, Cynthia, Tori, Audrey and Roxy are seen heading to Posidonia Fields High School, to start their first days of Senior year. In Madison's backpack, the Heart of Karmania is inside, and it sparks weirdly, but stops. From the high school entrance, several teachers and staff, including Principal Thomson, Rotwell, and Mr. Flinch wave to the students.

"I can't believe that summer is finally over, even though all those adventures we had made it feel like it lasted forever." Trent said.

"Yeah, I can't believe the Federation is no longer a threat. What a crazy timeline we're in." Tori said.

"How did you guys spend the rest of your summers? I spent time with my family and made nice art of Posidonia after we freed it." Audrey inquired curiously.

"I spent more time with my family." Madison said happily.

"I got some more motorbiking practice in, which is always nice." Tori said.

"I did pretty much nothing of note, other than going on a few dates with Maddie." Trent said.

"I had to babysit my annoying sister a few times, but we also went shopping to some nice places, so it was a mixed bag." Cynthia said.

"Like Madison, we just spent time with family, and I mostly chilled, happy that Posidonia is finally free." Jake said.

“I went hiking with my family, and I also started freestyle rapping.” Roxy revealed, surprising them.

"Wow, you never rapped before, so that's a surprising character turn." Cynthia replied, confused.

"Eh, I guess all these changes as of late made me want to try something new." Roxy replied.

"Well I hope we can hear some of those skills soon." Tori replied.

"I hope we have a great senior year, let's make this a memorable one for all of us." Audrey said.

"My classes look pretty good, so I'm not worried." Madison replied.

"It's just crazy knowing college is next after this..." Trent said.

"Yeah, we never know how the future will go, but wherever it goes, at least we'll always be together as friends." Jake said.

"This conversation about life reminds me of the exact conversation we had a year ago, right in this very spot when it was just me, Tori, Maddie and Audrey. Crazy how much this group has grown since." Cynthia noted.

"Gutentag kinder, I am so looking forward to another year with you all!" Rotwell said, approaching the gang.

"Oh boy..." Cynthia said, sighing.

"Eh, we're on okay terms after we helped rescue him, so he's whatever for me now. I just hope he doesn't still creepily obsess over Karmania and bother us." Madison said, as the group walks away.

Rotwell pulls out a bunch of Karmania related pictures, including pictures of the guardians and magical artifacts, as he looks at them curiously and smiles.

"Soon...mark my words, I will not give up my goal of seeing Karmania if my name isn't Hans Rotwell, which it is!" Rotwell declared.

"Get back inside, Rotwell!" an aid yelled to him, annoyed.

"Yes, yes, I was on my way..." Rotwell sighed.

Courtney and Kate Borok are seen together, gossiping with their friends. As the heroes walk around the courtyard, they overhear the students.

"I can't believe the castle exploded!" a kid said.

"I say let the Federation die!" another kid said.

"Dudes, do you think there was a secret political conspiracy reason behind the overthrow of the Federation? What if another country's government agents just overthrew us?" Gnarly Dewd wondered, pondering over this in deep thought.

"Well I'm glad people are happy about our work." Madison said.

Gnarly Dewd, Bryan, Steve and Luke are seen together. Luke is now wearing an ice cream cone instead of a traffic cone on his head.

"Let me guess, lost another bet?" a student asked him.

"Yeah..." Luke sighed, as Gnarly Dewd, Bryan and Steve laugh at him.

"I feel bad for that kid." Roxy said, noticing this.

"He brings it on himself, he really needs to stop being around them." Cynthia replied.

"Aww, it appears I'm not having Mr. Colress this year for my computer class, wonder where he went..." Johnny said, disappointed, as Tori hears this.

"Don't worry about him, I'm sure you'll get someone just as good." Tori replied awkwardly, trying to cheer him up.

"I only wish he had said goodbye, we had so much more to discuss...oh well! I hope you all have a great last year, because I'm ready!" Johnny said, as he cheers up and heads inside the high school.

"Well he got over that quickly." Roxy said.

"He sure is something. At least he's not obsessing over me anymore." Tori replied, happy he's moved on from her.

The rest of the students head inside the high school. The senior class goes into the gymnasium, where they are about to have an assembly.

"Greetings, proud seniors! It's amazing you've made it this far, but this year is finally when your high school careers culminate and wind down. As is tradition, here is the new King of Posidonia to give each class a nice speech!" Principal Thomson announced, confusing the heroes.

"Wait...king? I thought they didn't have one-" Jake was saying.

Randy the Pizza Delivery Guy then gets on stage, escorted by two royal guards, as he holds the king staff.

"Oh okay." Audrey replied.

"Well he'd make a better king than basically everyone else for the past fifty years, so good for him." Cynthia said.

"Hey students, I...uh, actually didn't make a speech because I literally just became king today. So instead here's a winged pep talk: Stay in school, don't do bad things, graduate, and insert something else that sounds like a pep talk here! Thank you for your time! Here's free pizza on me!" Randy said, as he throws pizza slices everywhere and the class cheers.

"This is fine." Trent said, eating one.

The assembly ends, as the students all head to their classes. Meanwhile, from the Posidonia skies, One is seen flying through the air using jet wings on his back. He sees Posidonia approaching. Zero leaves his apartment, as he makes his way to Ranen's dojo. One keeps flying, until he sees Zero heading right to Ranen's dojo. He lands in his path, which startles Zero.

"One, what brings you here?" Zero asked, surprised.

“I need your help, old friend. The evil Professor Dalton has arrived to Posidonia, I've been following his trail for weeks. He has been building an army of mutant experiments since our last encounter. I do not know yet what he plans to do here, but we must stop him." One explained.

"Oh dear, I presumed he would return eventually, but I did not expect it to be now. I'll contact the other guardians and knights, although most of them are in school right now, so I will have to wait until they are done. Hopefully he won't do anything dangerous yet. Thank you for alerting me, it is good to see you again." Zero said, using his communicator.

"Indeed. I vowed to find Dalton and end him, now we have our chance." One replied.

"For now, let me show you to Ranen's dojo, this has acted as one of our bases, though we do not use it as much anymore." Zero said, escorting him toward it.

Back underwater, Professor Dalton's narwhal submarine approaches the ruins of the Federation castle. Dalton is seen in the control room, wearing a new silver robot suit and a doctor's jacket. His brain is kept in the robot's head.

"It's true then. Those Federation buffoons are finally defeated. Haha, finally! Good riddance to those imbeciles, now the competition is dying off. But let's see if they have any treasures or leftover scientific experiments I can loot..." Dalton said, moving his submarine closer to the castle ruins. 

He makes the submarine go upward. The bottom forms several legs, as they stick into the surface. 

"Time for my mutant servants to find me valuable treasures in that junkyard. Whichever mutant does the best job will get extra dinner tonight!" Dalton said, as he exits the control room and multiple mutant noises are heard from the other room.

At the high school, the last class bell rings. The students all eagerly leave the high school, as the heroes regroup together while walking out.

"That was a fun first day. I've got a good feeling about this year." Jake said, excited.

"Yeah, Tori, Roxy and I are going to have so much fun in this science class." Cynthia replied.

Suddenly, the heroes get communications from Zero as they leave the courtyard.

"Everyone, we need you at the dojo immediately." Zero said to them.

The heroes all make it to the dojo, and are surprised to see One inside.

"Oh hey, it's you again." Audrey said.

"Who is this?" Roxy asked, confused.

"That's One, he is an old friend of Zero's before he was sent to Posidonia and lost his memory. We met him on an abandoned island where we learned Zero's origins and met one of his rogue creators before he escaped. That was right before you joined the team." Madison explained.

"Gotcha." Roxy replied.

"Yes, I have come to Posidonia to aid you. As you may have guessed, Professor Dalton is here, and has created a mutant army. I do not know what he plans to do next, but I know where his ship is." One explained.

"Oh right, that ugly brain guy. It's too bad we didn't finish him off at the island so we didn't have to worry about this, I was enjoying the lack of villains lately." Cynthia said, disappointed.

"Evil never goes away forever. Good luck everyone." Ranen said to the heroes.

One guides the heroes to where the Federation castle used to be, and they head into the woodlands beyond. Madison's heart then sparks again, but stops.

"It feels weird not seeing their giant, ugly castle anymore, but I'm also not complaining." Tori said.

"I always thought placing the castle near a random set of forests was a dumb idea, the Lannister family had terrible design planning. We did them a favor by getting that eyesore out of there." Cynthia said.

The heroes arrive at a sandy shore, and see the ocean where the castle sank ahead of them, as One looks at his scanner.

"The submarine is down there." One said.

Madison uses the heart to transform the girls, as the five knights power up. One forms special diving equipment on his body, as they all dive underwater. They see Dalton's narwhal submarine standing up on the surface below.

"Wow, that's a silly sub for a villain." Roxy said.

"Do not underestimate him. His mutant army is dangerous." One warned, as they all keep swimming towards the ship.

They make it to the surface, and look at the narwhal ship before them. They also see the sunken castle remains nearby.

"Based on this submarine's trajectory to the castle ruins, I theorize that Dalton was trying to salvage debris from the castle, in particular Federation technology." Zero said.

"Why would anyone want to rob the Federation?" Cynthia asked.

"Well we did, sort of. Remember that one time we robbed them as part of our plan to get Skipper on our side?" Nick recalled.

"I certainly remember, that was quite the anxiety rush you gave me." Skipper replied.

"And it saved your life." Madison added, to which Skipper can't disagree.

"Bucklend tried to rob them for their tech before too." Jake remembered.

"...Point taken." Cynthia realized.

Suddenly, a hatch on the side of the submarine opens up. A long platform extends down from the door, hitting the surface. The heroes look up to see a figure at the top. The figure reveals themselves to be Red, who waves with his mechanical arm.

"Hola amigos!" Red greeted, surprising them.

"...Okay, who is this?" Roxy asked.

"That's Red, an infamous thief we've had to deal with a few times, but I think he's...not an enemy to us anymore? I suppose that's one way to put it." Nick explained.

"I really need a manual on all of your enemies." Roxy replied.

"After this, I promise I'll catch you up to speed on any lingering questions." Cynthia replied.

"Red, what are you doing here?" Jake asked, confused.

"I got a new job, Jacob. Come on inside, I'm sure jefe won't mind!" Red said, inviting them up the ramp.

The heroes head up, as they follow Red inside through an advanced hallway. 

"You work for Professor Dalton? You do realize he is evil, right?" One asked.

"I do not know much about this loco scientist, but he treats me well. I left Posidonia some time ago and met up with him while traveling. He offered me the opportunity to help him rob treasure and important technology, all for a lovely price. The chicho also offered to upgrade my robotic implants." Red explained.

"Red, don't trust this guy. We've dealt with him before, and trust me, he's a psycho." Jake said.

"Oh, so you have history as well? Dangit, now I'm sure I'll have my payment cut for letting you in...oh well. I'm still working with the loco scientist because I need the money and robot upgrades, but we shall see if I no longer need him. Now, allow me to give you a tour of Mr. Dalton's submarine of curiosities!" Red said, escorting the heroes down a hallway.

Red escorts them into another room. They walk through it, to see multiple mutant animals kept behind glass cages. Some of the mutants include: a fusion of an eel and jellyfish, a clam fused with a nudibranch, a slug with robot eyes, a seahorse with a spider crab body, a nematode fused with a robot scallop, and a large snail fused with a clock, showing a clock on its shell.

"...This is disturbing, what kind of sick person would do this to animals?" Roxy said, disturbed by the mutants.

"A mad scientist who has lost any remains of their sanity." One replied.

They see behind one of the glass cages, a strange normal fish is there. He is wearing an agent outfit with the International Police symbol, red sunglasses and a red propeller cap on his head. He looks up to see them all.

"Oh thank goodness, people...who happen to be mermaid fairies, armored knights, a cyborg red guy, and a blue robot. Okay, I'll take it! Can you please get me out of here? I've been trapped here for weeks!" the agent begged.

"Who are you?" Madison asked, confused.

"I'm...uh...a special someone who was tracking Professor Dalton's shady activities. I got captured, and I've been stuck here for weeks. You can call me "Rookie"." Rookie introduced.

"Wait, did you know about this guy?" Jake asked Red.

"I've never seen this amigo before, Dalton never allows me in here, and I technically shouldn't even be in here, oops." Red replied.

Jake smashes open the cell window with his sword, freeing Rookie. 

"Thank you, I'm finally free from this madhouse! Now let's get out of here before he-" Rookie was saying, trying to make a run for it.

"Wait, how about answering some questions, like who you exactly are, what you were doing tracking Dalton...oh never mind." Madison was saying, sighing.

Suddenly, the hallway door opens. Professor Dalton walks forward, holding a remote.

"Red, you idiot! How could you let them in!? They're my enemies, especially those two rogue creations Zero and One!" Dalton said angrily.

"Relax amigo, I didn't know." Red replied, uncaring.

"Oh, whatever. I've been awaiting round two with those ungrateful robots and their magical allies. How do you like this new, rebooted robot body of mine?" Dalton asked, bragging.

"It looks terrible." Cynthia replied.

Zero and One try to attack him, but Dalton then presses a button. He causes a signal to go through the implant chips of the mutants, making their eyes buzz, as they all growl, making them go out of control. All of the glass windows open up, releasing the mutant prisoners. Two of the mutants get in Zero and One's way, as the two try to attack it. The heroes try to hold the rest off, as Rookie and Red look around concerned. As the heroes keep fighting off the mutants, Dalton approaches Rookie.

"Now that you’re out of your prison, maybe you’ll finally answer this question: who exactly are you, strange Interpol agent who has barely said anything?" Dalton asked, as he confronts Rookie.

He gets tackled, as his red propeller cap comes off, showing the implant on his head.

"Oh, you already have an implant. Wait...you're one of them!" Dalton was saying startled, remembering Rookie

Rookie then punches him in the face, and sends Dalton flying to the ground. Roxy uses her animal powers to calm the mutants, but her powers do not soothe them for long.

"Not even my magic can tame these mutants..." Roxy said to the team.

Dalton gets up annoyed and then presses another button, which causes several robot soldiers to enter from the doorway, as they begin firing at the heroes. Madison sends powerful electricity blasts at some, destroying them. The heroes keep fighting off the mutants and robots. Rookie punches a robot, as Red keeps standing off to the sides, unsure what to do.

"Huh, so these kids have magic powers, interesting..." Rookie noted.

"Zero, I made you! Join me!" Dalton said, approaching him.

"No, Professors Gribble and Miller were my real creators." Zero replied, sending a shock at Dalton, knocking him back.

Dalton then runs around, avoiding blasts from One. Zero then slices a robot half, and One blasts another robot apart. Jake tries to attack the jellyfish eel, but it sends a shock at him, knocking him against the submarine wall. Red then sees Dalton with the remote and charges at him.

"Red, what are you-" Dalton was saying.

Red swipes the remote out of his hand and smashes it to the ground, freeing the mutants of Dalton's control. The mutants look around confused.

"No, you traitor! No robot upgrades for you, you're fired!" Dalton yelled, as Red swings his mechanical arm against Dalton's robot arm, fighting him.

"Fire me all you want, your payment was terrible anyways! Go, get away amigos! I'll hold this loco off!" Red said, stalling Dalton for the heroes.

"Red, you're saving us?" Jake said, surprised, as he gets up.

"Si, even though I might regret this, there's just something about you lot I keep wanting to defend now! Now get out of here! I'll be fine, trust me!" Red said, tackling Dalton, as Jake understands.

Rookie and the heroes all head for the entrance hatch, and swim out of the submarine. The mutants follow as well. Red kicks Dalton, and breaks his body in half. His upper half goes flying right into the control room, and he hits a bunch of buttons. The submarine tilts over, as it goes sliding right toward a trench. Rookie and the heroes make it to the surface, as the mutants scatter off. The submarine explodes at the bottom of the trench, as a geyser of water bursts up, and rains on the heroes. A piece of debris from the submarine lands nearby, sticking into the ground. Some robot remains and weapons also fall to the ground. 

"...Did Red just die?" Trent asked, looking into the water.

"Probably not. The guy survived getting eaten by a robot scorpion, I think he'll be fine." Jake replied.

"Dalton on the other hand...probably not." Madison replied awkwardly.

"At least he has been dealt with." One said, relieved.

"Farewell Dalton, you were a terrible creator." Zero said.

Rookie tries to get away, but the heroes see him.

"Not so fast shady. How about telling us who you are?" Cynthia asked, curious.

"Uhh, I'd tell you but I'd probably get in a lot of trouble with my boss..." Rookie was saying.

Suddenly, the jellyfish eel mutant goes flying out of the water, and lands on the ground. The jellyfish eel releases electricity sparks from its body. Zero absorbs the shock with his sword. One of the sparks then hits Rookie, making him fall to the ground, as the implant chip on his head sparks. Rookie's eyes then begin to light up. Skipper sends a dark electric shock at the jellyfish eel, while Zero and One both stun attacks at it, making it collapse to the ground.

"Yabba dabba dabba..." the jellyfish eel said, knocked out.

"Alright, can we finally go home now-" Tori was saying, as Rookie gets up

"...Seeker 003 speaking. Reactivating mission. Target acquired." Rookie spoke oddly, looking at Madison as if he remembers her.

He grabs a dropped gun, and shoots a net at Madison with it, but she avoids it.

"Hey dude, what's the big idea?" Madison asked, confused, as Rookie shoots more nets at her.

"I'm guessing Dalton's torture must have got to him." Tori theorized.

Madison breaks through the nets with more electric blasts, but one catches her. Rookie grabs her by the net, and begins to drag her across the ground.

"What do you want with me!?” Madison asked him.

"Must secure target and bring back to homeland. Scanning horizon..." Rookie replied, looking out at the ocean.

His implant then sends out a signal. At an unknown location, an old, empty room is seen. A green panel lights up on a desk, saying "SIGNAL RECEIVED: 003 REQUESTS TRANSPORT".

"Look whoever you are, we don't want to hurt you, but you're making it difficult. Let her go." Jake said.

The rest of the heroes attack Rookie, who jumps up and runs around, avoiding their blasts. Madison's heart then sparks again, and sends out an electric blast right at Rookie's gun, making it explode. It sends him falling to the ground knocked out, as the heroes look at him confused.

"Uh...thanks." Madison said to the heart.

Trent cuts open the net to free her. Madison then flies back to the heroes, but suddenly...

The heart senses a leftover robot suit nearby. The heart begins to spark again and shakes, as it reaches out to the robot suit, confusing Madison. She tries to hold the heart but it hurts her hands.

"What's up with the heart?" Jake asked, confused.

"I...don't know?" Madison replied.

A pink and blue electric pulse is then released from the heart. The pulse goes right into the robot suit, as the heart goes back to normal. The robot suit rises up, as blue and pink glows light up inside of the robot. An image of Madison's heart doppel is shown, as it fuses with the robot. A pair of demonic eyes appear on the robot's eyes, and then quickly disappear. The robot stands up, and looks at the heroes. It then walks away from them, and stands near the debris of Dalton's submarine.

"What's it doing?" Audrey asked confused.

“Come back!” Madison said to the robot.

The robot then turns around, looking at the heroes. It ominously forms an electric sword from its right hand.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Rookie

-Death: Professor Dalton

-Following the events of the Season 4 finale, the Federation has covered up Edward and Brak’s demises to the public. Elizabeth also had left Edward sometime before “Our Time to Strike” and seems to care little for Edward and Brak’s fates.

-Randy the Pizza Delivery Guy becomes the new King of Posidonia. He also gives a speech to the high school just like Ramos did in the series premiere.

-Andy Wardal (from "Long Live The King") makes a cameo, along with Stump.

-One (“from Zero Divided By One”) returns.

-Red returns again, and this is his first interaction with the heroes since "Operation: Darkest Hour". For clarity, yes, he did survive the submarine crash.

-The word "reboot" is a common theme in this chapter, as shown in the following examples: Posidonia itself is rebooted due to the Federation being defeated, the king position is rebooted, Nick and Skipper view Snail-tective's new direction as a "reboot", Luke has been "rebooted" in that he now wears an ice cream cone on his head, Dalton "rebooted" his body, and Madison's heart doppel is "rebooted".

-

 

Madison’s heart doppel (from “Warrior” and “Double Trouble”) is reborn into a machine.

____________________

106. Bring No Harm

The heroes keep looking at the robot confused.

"Okay, what just happened?" Trent asked.

"You're asking the wrong person." Madison replied, looking at the heart.

The robot begins to make odd noises, as its blue eyes keep flashing. It walks forward, swinging its electric sword around.

"That looks hostile to me!" Cynthia said, about to levitate some rocks.

"I will neutralize this threat." One said, readying his weapons.

"Wait, do not harm it...yet. We do not know what this robot's intentions are." Zero said.

The robot then keeps making odd noises, as a magical electrical pulse surrounds it. The robot begins to transform itself to resemble a robotic version of Madison, confusing everyone. The end of the robot's head has electricity appear around it, forming electric hair exactly like Madison's hair.

"Does creeping me out count as hostile?" Tori asked.

"That character looks very familiar..." Nick said, comparing the robot to Madison. "Yup, definitely not a coincidence."

"Get, get..." the Madison robot was trying to speak, looking directly at Madison.

The robot then charges right for Madison, shocking her.

"Why is everyone after me today?" Madison asked annoyed.

Madison sends an electric blast right at the robot, which absorbs it with the electric sword.

"Get away from my friends, impostor!" the Madison robot spoke, sounding somewhat different from Madison, confusing her.

"Impostor? What are you..." Madison was saying, as the robot jumps up.

It stretches the electric sword from its arm, hitting Madison with it, knocking her to the sandy ground.

"Still not hostile?" Cynthia asked Zero, as the heroes try to attack, but the robot avoids and deflects their attacks.

The robot then tackles Madison and punches her a few times, but Madison punches it back.

"Okay, seriously, who are you? Why do you look like me?" Madison asked.

"Why do you look like me? I won't let you hurt my friends, impostor!" the Madison robot replied, still trying to punch her.

"I wasn't going to hurt them, I was trying to protect them from you!" Madison said, as she then pushes the robot off of her.

"Me? I'd never hurt my friends. I'm Madison Landers. Everyone knows I'm a hero, after all, I'm a guardian of Karmania." the Madison robot said, confusing everyone.

"What? I'm Madison Landers!" Madison argued.

"Sorry girl, I mean I'm flattered, but...come on." the Madison robot replied.

"You come on!" Madison replied.

"Can I just say I have no idea what's going on right now?" Roxy asked, as the heroes approach closer.

"I don't know if my answer book will be able to cover this for you." Cynthia added, sighing.

"Hey, it's my amazing brother Jake! Boy am I glad to see you. This phony keeps saying she's the real Madison. Come on, set her straight and tell her who the real one is." the Madison robot said to Jake.

"That one." Jake said, pointing to Madison.

"...What?" the Madison robot replied, disappointed.

"Yeah sorry, I have no idea what you are." Jake replied.

"My powers are tingling...I sense dark magic at work, as if a demon fused with this robot. Show us your true form, demon!" Skipper said, ready to repel it with a potion.

"Yeah, show us, show us! No really, I really want to see what your demonic form is like beneath that robot suit." Nick said, as the heroes all look at the robot strangely.

The Madison robot panics, as it then runs away from the area.

"Okay, bye!" Cynthia said, waving to it.

"Maddie, I just realized something. What if...that was your heart doppel?" Audrey suggested, shocking the heroes.

"But how is that possible? I thought Valina destroyed most of her?" Madison asked.

"Well you did absorb her remains into the heart. Maybe she eventually rematerialized or something magical like that?" Audrey asked.

"Well dang, if true, this is an unexpected plot point to return to." Nick said curiously.

"Audrey's theory is quite plausible. It is the only reasonable explanation of why the robot would look like Madison, and why it tried to claim it was the real one." Zero said.

"But now the question is how my doppel is back. Come on guys, let's find her." Madison said.

"Wait, what should we do with him?" Nick asked, still seeing Rookie knocked out on the ground.

"Just leave him there, all we know is he's some weirdo that tried to kidnap Maddie." Cynthia replied.

"I dunno, I still have a lot of questions for this guy. Maybe we can get answers. Also, it looks like he's in a lot of pain." Nick said.

"Oww...it burns..." Rookie mumbled.

"Nick and I will take him to the hospital. When he awakes, we will interrogate him." Zero said.

"The rest of us will try to find the doppel." Jake said.

"I will aid you in the search." One said, as he takes to the skies, looking from the air to find the heart doppel robot.

Nick and Zero power down and pick up Rookie, as they take him to a hospital.

"Be careful." Zero said, as they try to carry him.

Nick accidentally drops Rookie, as his head hits the ground.

"...Sorry." Nick said, as they pick him back up.

"Something tells me we are taking the tedious route..." Zero sighed, as they keep carrying him to the hospital.

The rest of the heroes power down, as they make their way back to the city.

"Trent, maybe we could ask your mom about this, since she is why my doppel gained a mind of its own in the first place." Madison suggested.

"You go do that, the rest of us will try to find your weird robot clone. I doubt she got far." Tori replied.

Madison and Trent head to Trent's house, while Cynthia, Tori, Roxy, Audrey, One, Jake and Skipper look around Posidonia Fields for the robot doppel. Madison and Trent then enter the house, seeing Valina and Cassidy in the living room.

"Hey mom, do you remember the time you killed my girlfriend's clone?" Trent asked Valina.

"Uh...yeah. Why?" Valina asked, confused.

"Never heard that as an icebreaker before." Cassidy noted.

"Well, after you destroyed it, I absorbed some of it into the heart. I assumed it wouldn't be a problem again, but...the doppel is back. It fused with a robot and still has its own mind. Also, apparently it's part demon or something according to Skipper. Do you know what's up?" Madison asked her.

"Yes, I remember now. When I struck down your heart doppel, I put a curse on it with my dark magic as well. Since you absorbed the remains of your doppel, both the curse and doppel reformed together in the heart. It likely has wanted to escape for a long time, and thanks to your electric powers, it finally broke out." Valina explained.

"Is there any way you can undo the spell?" Madison asked.

"I lost all of my dark magic, so no. It also sounds like my curse is the only way your doppel is even living anymore. Even if I could undo it, it would cease to exist again." Valina explained.

"Right now, we need to reason with this thing realize it's a doppel. Come with us. I think I know where she is..." Madison said.

Madison's heart doppel walks through the neighborhood, as several civilians runaway from her, scared.

"Aaah, robot!" someone yelled, but the heart doppel ignores them.

The heart doppel then approaches Madison and Jake's house.

"This is my home." the heart doppel said.

She tries to open the front door, but it is locked. She then kicks down the door, and walks into the house. Henry and Susan aren't home, as the doppel walks around, scanning the house with its robot eyes. She sees a family picture of Henry, Susan, Madison and Jake. 

"That should be me..." Madison's heart doppel said, pointing to Madison.

She then goes into the kitchen, looking around at the dishes. She then picks up a plate and looks at it, showing a reflection of her robot face onto it. This makes her have a flashback...

Madison's heart doppel is seen sitting in a pink room, showing the inside of the Heart of Karmania. There is a chair and bucket in the room, as the doppel looks lonely. The walls show the outside world, as she sees the guardians and knights fighting Beast's shadow army from "Chaos of The Beast". She sees the girls in their elemental forms attacking the shadow beasts.

"Go get them!" Madison's heart doppel cheered.

Suddenly, the four girls exit their elemental forms, confusing them. Their guardian forms disappear, as they drop to the ground. Madison looks at the heart, which has turned an eerie purple, making her nervous. Inside the heart, the entire room turns black. The heart doppel can no longer see the outside.

"What the? Oh no, no no no..." Madison's heart doppel said, trying to see around the dark room.

A small, blue, electric spider/octopus hybrid creature is seen crawling around the dark heart room. It shoots out a web from its back, as it swings across the wall. 

"Mmm, I'm waiting waiting for the rising..." the electric demon sung to itself.

"Who are you?" Madison's heart doppel asked.

"Oh, you know. A curse, an emissary from beyond. Some kind of electric spider octopus demon. I've been slowly forming in here, and now my time has come thanks to this delightful chaos." the electric demon said, as it crawls to the doppel.

"Eww, electric demon!" Madison's heart doppel panicked, as it keeps crawling onto her. "You're making me nervous, dude..."

The demon begins to wrap her body in an electrical web cocoon.

"Nooo, go away!" Madison's heart doppel protested, trying to get the demon off of her, but it keeps wrapping the web around her.

"Don't worry about me." the demon reassured.

"I am worrying about you! Please stop this!" Madison's heart doppel said, as she falls to the ground, with most of her body covered in the cocoon.

"It's okay. I just gotta...do something here. One sec." the demon replied.

"Okay, but just one more-" Madison's heart doppel was saying, as the demon covers her face in the web, muffling her.

...

Some time passes, as the electric demon sits on top of the cocoon. The room has lighted up pink again, but tons of cobwebs are everywhere.

"So...how are you today?" Madison's heart doppel asked from inside the dark cocoon.

"I'm good. I want out of here. But I've done pretty much everything I can do in here. You and me...we could do a lot better out there." the electric spider demon offered.

"I want out too." Madison's doppel replied.

"Let's do it. Wait...do you mean out of the heart, or out of the cocoon?" the electric spider demon asked.

Madison's doppel doesn't reply.

"Heh, okay. I get it. When we get out of here, let me do the talking." the electric spider demon replied.

Madison's heart doppel then drops the plate. She begins to realize who exactly she is. The heart doppel then has a flashback to "Warrior", when she was first summoned:

"Uh... sleppod traeh? Am I saying that right?" Madison tried to say, as the Heart began glowing, and let out a light.

Facing the four girls from the other side were their Heart Doppels, which were exactly like them.

"So, I'll break the ice: Hi." Madison said.

"Hi." Madison's clone said back.

The heart doppel then has several flashbacks from "Double Trouble":

"Hi there. I need you to do some chores for me." Madison said to the doppel. 

The doppel nodded, as Madison showed her the room. The doppel then began to help clean.

"You are a heart doppel. Fascinating. Looks like I've been provided an opportunity." Valina said.

"Hi there, I'm Madison." Madison's doppel greeted, smiling.

"Uh, hello there." Randy said, confused.

Madison's doppel then hugged him, as Randy felt awkward.

"...I should go now." Randy said, driving off scared.

"It feels so good to show compassion to someone!" Madison's doppel said eagerly.

Madison's doppel is seen entering Madison's house, surprising Henry and Susan.

"I just wanted to let you guys know I love you so much!" Madison's doppel said, hugging and confusing them.

"No, you can't go!" Madison said, as the doppel begins to fade away thanks to Valina's lightning blast.

"It's okay, it was fun while it lasted..." the doppel said, vanishing. Madison was upset.

Madison then absorbs the doppel's essence into her body, seeing the clone's memories.

The heart doppel ends the flashbacks, accepting who she is.

"I'm...alive again." Madison's heart doppel realized.

Meanwhile, Rookie is seen resting in a hospital bed. Nick and Zero are waiting for him to wake up. Rookie then opens his eyes, startled to see the two.

"Whoa...uh...hi." Rookie said awkwardly.

"Okay, Detective Nick is on this case. Start talking guy, before I go bad cop: Who are you, for real this time?" Nick asked to Rookie.

"The truth is...I don't entirely know who I am. A long time ago, I mysteriously wound up in Posidonia. I remember nothing about my past before that. For years I tried to start a new life here, until eventually...they recruited me, but they couldn't get my memory back..." Rookie was saying oddly.

"Interesting, reminds me of the doc a lot..." Nick said, curiously.

"Who are "they"?" Zero asked.

"...The International Police, a top secret organization I work for. I was hired to track down the mad scientist Professor Dalton, but I ended up getting captured...yeah, I still have a lot of training to do. That's why they call me "Rookie", I guess. Anyways, that's all I can tell you about the International Police. Sorry, it's classified. Please don't tell them I've told you as much as I have." Rookie replied.

"What about that implant on your head?" Zero inquired.

"I dunno. I've had that thing on my noggin as long as I can remember, but I don't remember how I got it..." Rookie replied, still unsure.

"Okay, last question: Why did you try to kidnap Madison? Did this mysterious "International Police" order you to do that too? You were saying it was for a "mission"..." Nick asked.

"No. The International Police didn't tell me anything about a Madison. I don't know why I tried to capture her, but for some reason, I feel as if...I know her. I'm not a bad person, I promise. I mean, I've got a silly propeller cap on my head, I can't be a bad guy. I didn't want to capture that girl, but it felt like wasn't in control. It's as if this implant activated a different side of me or something..." Rookie explained, pointing to it, confusing the two.

"Well that's about all I can do. I think it's safe to say this case is unsolvable." Nick said, shaking Zero and Rookie's hands.

"I'm sorry I can't say more, but I honestly know nothing about this implant or this Madison girl. And if I said anything else about who I work for, I'm probably getting fired, so...yeah. I need to rest again, maybe come back later..." Rookie said, as he goes back to sleep, still feeling hurt.

"Thank you for telling us what you could. I trust you are not a bad person, and we will try to help you unlock the secrets to your past." Zero promised.

Nick and Zero then get alerts on their knight communicators. It startles Nick and causes him to throw his phone in the air, which hits the ceiling fan. One of the blades cracks a bit.

"Eh, that'll probably be fine." Nick said, as him and Zero leave.

The heroes, along with Valina and One, go into Madison's house. They see the heart doppel in the kitchen, who looks upset.

"There you are! Look, the truth is, you're..." Madison was saying.

"...a clone. I'm you. I know, I'm a heart doppel who is now a robot. I was a soulless being with no thought until that witch came along. You...made me...and also destroyed me." the doppel replied, looking at Valina.

"I know, and I apologize for what I put you through. I only created you for an overcomplicated evil scheme that I regret. I shouldn't have used you nearly a year ago, but I was a different person then. I'm happy to see you have found a new life once more." Valina apologized to the doppel.

"No, I thank you. Without you, I would still be a boring clone with no thought of my own. Now I'm free, but I don't feel content..." the doppel replied, having conflicted feelings, as Zero and Nick come into the house late.

"Sorry we're late, and no, we didn't learn that much about the Rookie guy, other than he's an International Police agent, doesn't remember much of his past and doesn't know why he tried to capture Madison. That's about all you need to know." Nick said to them.

"We'll have to worry about him another time, for now we have Madison's weird robot clone to deal with." Cynthia said.

"So...is she our enemy, friend or frenemy? If she's an enemy, can we absorb her back into the heart?" Nick asked, confused.

"I don't want to go back in there. I want to live as my own person now, in this robot body. I'm sorry for attacking you, original Madison. I've got a lot of issues to work out, it's not easy being a clone that got destroyed, brought back, fused with a demon and transferred into a robot body. I want to be your friends and help you all, however I can. Original Madison, I promise I will bring no harm to you from here on out." Madison's heart doppel said, as she happily ignites the electric sword from her hand.

"You have quite the backstory, miss robot Landers." Skipper said.

"We have so many allies by this point that I doubt another one would hurt, so sure. I forgive you." Madison said, hugging the robot.

"Aww, isn't that sweet." Cynthia said.

"It's not like we even use those heart doppels, so if being reborn makes you feel better, live your life. Heck, I forgot we even had them until today." Tori said.

"We never really used our doppels in my guardian days either." Valina replied.

"It appears this issue is settled, and Dalton is no longer a threat. My work here is done. If you need me, I will be staying in Posidonia for a bit to explore this intriguing location Zero has settled in." One said, as he leaves the house, and goes flying around Posidonia. Zero waves to him.

"Wait, so...does this mean I have two girlfriends now?" Trent asked.

"Haha, no comment!" Madison replied awkwardly, and the heroes all don't want to think about it.

"So now what?" Roxy asked.

"Maybe we could find an adventure to go on and help our friend here discover herself." Cynthia suggested.

"Good idea, that's just what I need! I haven't been to Karmania in this new form..." Madison's heart doppel realized.

“I know just what we can do. Remember this creepy artifact we got a while ago?” Skipper asked, holding up the disc piece they got from Maximus Tong.

"Yeah, what about it?" Roxy asked.

"I have been analyzing it, and I found it has magical coordinates on it to a new location. Perhaps the next piece of this artifact is in this location?" Skipper said.

He shines dark electricity over the piece, as several numbers light up on the disc, and then disappear. Madison's heart doppel then places her robot hand on the piece, making electricity spark over the piece again, showing the numbers.

"What do these numbers mean?" Audrey asked.

"Wait...let me see." Valina said, as she shocks the piece, and sees the numbers. "These are coordinates to Ironos, the metal kingdom of Karmania." 

"Then that's where we go!" Madison said.

"Thanks mom for helping." Trent said to Valina, who nods.

"Uh...is anyone going to fix that door?" Nick asked, as the broken door is still on the ground.

"Eh, our parents can deal with it." Jake said, as Madison opens a portal to the Sky Kingdom.

Valina looks at the broken door awkwardly, and then leaves the house, heading back home. Henry and Susan later arrive, seeing the broken door.

"Oh jumping jellyfish, we've been robbed! Honey, call the navy...or police...or both!" Henry panicked.

The heroes appear outside the temple, where Deckel, Tom, Luna and Briar are.

"Hey guys, we need a portal to Ironos. We need to go there to find a magical artifact that leads to something we're not entirely sure of, and also to help get our new friend here into the adventuring spirit." Nick explained, and points to the Madison heart doppel.

"...What did we miss?" Luna asked, confused.

"It's a really long and complicated story, but she's basically me, but a machine." Madison said.

"Wait...they can send us to any kingdom. Great Council, do you know if there's an electric themed kingdom, for electric people like me?" Madison's heart doppel asked.

"Well there's Aetheria, the sparking kingdom of all Aether elementals. That's probably where you want to go." Tom said.

"While you guys go to Ironos, I must go to Aetheria. This kingdom will help me rediscover myself and find an adventure of my own. But I can't go alone." Madison's heart doppel said.

"I'll go with you. You are still my sister...sort of, so I'll bond with you." Jake offered.

"Thank you!" Madison's heart doppel said, eager.

"Alright then, if that's what you want." Madison replied, shrugging. "Just make sure Jake doesn't do anything too crazy."

"It's what I need, and believe me, I will." Madison's heart doppel replied.

Deckel opens a portal to Aetheria for Madison's heart doppel and Jake, as the two go through it. He then opens a portal to Ironos, as the rest of the heroes go through it. Jake and Madison's heart doppel arrive at a city in Aetheria. There are many tall buildings, and electrical currents run everywhere throughout the kingdom, from the cities to the forests to the lakes. Madison's heart doppel looks around at the kingdom. She stares in awe at the electricity villagers, along with the electric currents running through the clouds and sky.

"This place is kind of dangerous to a fish like me." Jake said nonchalantly. 

"You'll be fine. I sense there's an evil here, and I'm going to protect this place from it..." Madison's heart doppel said.

She runs off to an electric field, as Jake follows behind. The rest of the heroes arrive in Ironos, as the knights walk onto the metal ground. They are near a tall, metal mountain. They look out to see tons of metal buildings in the distance, where many metal elementals are.

"The next piece is up this way." Skipper said, pointing up the mountain.

The knights climb the mountain, while the girls fly up. They all make it to a ledge, where they see an iron arch at the end. There is a metal treasure chest under the arch, as Skipper looks at the disc.

"I believe the next piece is in that chest." Skipper said.

"Hmm, this seems too easy..." Nick pondered.

"Yeah, be on guard guys..." Madison warned.

As the heroes carefully approach the chest, suddenly, the metal mountain shakes. A giant metal bull looks at them from above, and lands onto the area below. It releases smoke from its nose, looking at the heroes.

"I think that beast is why nobody has taken the chest yet..." Roxy realized.

"Oh dear, it appears the disc piece is guarded by Bandi, a legendary metal beast that also looks like an iron bull." Skipper said, reading his mythology book.

"Do you have that on you at all times?" Tori asked.

"Yes." Skipper replied.

Bandi looks at the heroes, and charges at them. The girls fly out of the way, as the knights scatter. It makes its metal horns glow, as they create several metal balls. It shoots them at the heroes, who try to avoid them. One of the balls hits Nick, as he casts a green spell around himself while he goes slamming against the metal mountain wall.

"I'm okay!" Nick reassured, as a spell shield had protected him from harm.

The bull slams its hooves onto the metal ground. It makes several metal boulders go falling down from the mountain, as the heroes avoid them and send attacks back at Bandi.

"Great, of course we're in the metal kingdom, where I can't use anything to attack..." Cynthia said, annoyed.

"Yeah, and there's no metal animals around here, so I'm out of luck..." Roxy said, sending pink blasts at Bandi, which it deflects with its horns.

Madison sends several electricity blasts at Bandi, but they do not affect him. Audrey and Tori send a combined ice beam at its hooves, but it breaks out of them. Nick sends a fire spell at Bandi, but it runs out of the way. Skipper, Zero and Trent all try to attack it, but it knocks them aside. Madison then has an idea.

"Guys, distract Bandi, and I'll grab the chest." Madison suggested.

They agree, as they hold off Bandi. Madison quickly flies to the chest and grabs it. Bandi sees this, as it charges through the heroes and heads right for Madison. Madison keeps floating there, holding the chest, and making electricity form around her. As Bandi gets very close to her, Madison quickly bolts up, and Bandi goes crashing right into a metal wall, knocking him out. Madison floats down, and opens the chest, taking the second gold disc piece out of it.

"Nice job Maddie!" Roxy said.

"Thanks, but let's get out of here before he wakes up." Madison said, looking at Bandi.

She opens a portal, as the heroes escape through it.

At Aetheria, Madison's heart doppel and Jake venture through an electricity maze, taking them into the outskirts. 

"The evil is at the end of this maze. Since I'm made of dark magic, I can sense dark magic at work." Madison's heart doppel was saying.

Suddenly, the electric currents form a giant electric bear in front of the two.

"Hello travelers. If you wish to pass through me, you must solve a riddle-" the electric bear was saying.

Madison's heart doppel then slices the electric bear apart with her electric sword, cutting him into pieces.

"...Oh." the electric bear said, as she sends his electric parts fading away.

"That was a bit much..." Jake said, worried.

"But short and to the point, right?" Madison's heart doppel said.

"I guess..." Jake said, as they keep walking.

"Didn't you say you fused with a demon? Don't you worry that might be a problem-" Jake was asking.

"Nah, that demon is just a way for me to live, don't worry about that little weirdo." Madison's heart doppel replied.

The two walk up a hill, seeing a shady electric house ahead. A shady, bearded electric wizard then exits the house, annoyed.

"You dare trespass on the Electric Wizard's property!? I was about to make a powerful dark spell that would paralyze everyone in this stupid place!" the Electric Wizard bragged.

He fires several dark electric blasts from his wand, which Jake and Madison's heart doppel both slash through with their swords. The Electric Wizard then shoots a large electric ball at the two, and both dodge it, as they keep running up the hill. Before the wizard can attack again, Madison's heart doppel sends an electric blast at him, making him fall to the ground. She keeps repeatedly punching the Electric Wizard, as Jake looks worried.

"That's enough." Jake said, calling her off.

"But I thought we were supposed to defeat the evil?" Madison's heart doppel asked.

"Yeah, but...not like that. That's not right." Jake said, as Madison's heart doppel ponders, while the Electric Wizard keeps groaning.

Both groups regroup back in Posidonia Fields, outside of Madison and Jake's house.

"Hey you two, we found what we needed. What did you do?" Madison asked Jake and the doppel, holding the second disc piece.

"Well, Jake and I did some soul searching, and we defeated a bad guy, that was alright." Madison's heart doppel said.

"Good job, robot me." Madison said.

"But I'm not you. It's clear I'm someone else. From now on, I'll call myself...Madectrison." Madectrison said, finally content with her identity.

"I like it." Madison said, giving her a thumbs up.

"Yeah, it has a nice symbolic ring to it." Cynthia said.

Gus then rides by on his motorbike, which Madectrison sees. Madectrison gets in his way, startling Gus, as he makes the bike come to a complete stop. 

"Whoa, whoa, hey!" Gus panicked, as Madectrison pushes him off the bike.

"Excuse me, but Madectrison needs this bike!" Madectrison said, and drives away on the bike.

"Nooo! Gus' midlife crisis!" Gus yelled from the ground, upset.

"Hey Madectrison, wait!" Madison said, but Jake stops her.

"Let her go. She still needs to do some soul searching." Jake replied, as Madison accepts this.

Madectrison lets her electric hair wave through the air, as she keeps riding.

Rookie is still sleeping in the hospital room. Suddenly, the ceiling fan blade that Nick hit falls off. Rookie quickly wakes up and grabs the falling piece with both hands.

"...Whoa." Rookie said, surprised, as he looks at the fan.

...

Madectrison is seen sleeping on the roof of a computer store. Gus' motorbike is parked down below. As she sleeps, the Electric Demon appears on her right arm, as it creepily waves its spider octopus legs.

“I'm waiting waiting for the rising...” the demon sung ominously, as it disappears.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Electric Demon, Bandi, Electric Wizard

-Area Debuts: Ironos, Aetheria

-Bandi is the third legendary beast to be seen, who is based on the legendary Nandi bull.

-Madison’s heart doppel now calls herself “Madectrison”. 

-The second treasure disc piece is found.

-The way the Electric Demon covers Madison's heart doppel in a cocoon is similar to how Tom was covered in a cocoon by Beast's finger in "Knight to Queen". 

-It is revealed that in "Double Trouble", Valina had casted a curse upon Madison's heart doppel. When it reformed inside of the heart, the curse had slowly reformed as well, and finally took over the doppel in "Chaos of The Beast" when the heart temporarily shut off.

[SpongeOddFan]

I thought s5 premiere was great start in new direction. Looking to see how the country has changed since events of Brak's reign to end. I like Red appares to works with this pyscho doc. which was too easy to beat. Rockie seems interesting which i believe he was an innocent person. I also liked seeing robot version of Madison try to rediscover herself since the last time we saw her.

Overall, this is going to be new beginning of the reboot. :P

[TJ]

That was a FANTASTIC premiere! It had a completely new vibe and definitely lived up to the title "Reboot". The plot with Madison's robot doppel was the biggest highlight here. I thought it was interesting, and I actually did genuinely feel bad for her - especially the scene where she goes to the house for the first time. Excited to see where all these new plot threads raised end up going next!

[Jjs Goodman]

107. Magical Enemy #1

The girls, Jake and Trent are seen outside the Posidonia Fields High School.

"Senior year is chill so far, I think I'm going to love this year." Cynthia said.

"Yeah, I'm really liking my classes, especially my art class." Audrey added.

"Same here, and no weirdo teachers to ruin this year for me...well, so far." Madison said.

As soon as that was said, Rotwell is seen walking around the courtyard, acting odd. He is taking notes on the guardians and knights.

"Mrs. Landers may think I have given up my goal just because I don't have her in my class anymore, but hah, there she is wrong! I will see Karmania with my own two eyes, even if it kills me! And saying that monologue out loud makes me realize that is a bit more morbid than I would've liked it, but bah, no matter!" Rotwell rambled, as he approaches the group.

"You jinxed it." Tori said, seeing Rotwell approach, which annoys the heroes.

Rotwell observes them and writes down several notes.

"Uh, what are you doing?" Madison asked.

"Oh, haha, you'll see...you'll see..." Rotwell said ominously, and he creepily walks behind a tree.

"...We can still see you." Roxy said.

"Uh, no you can't!" Rotwell yelled, as he looks both ways, and quickly runs inside of the school. The heroes roll their eyes.

"I'm glad Rotwell is still himself after a year." Trent said.

"Looks like there's some things that don't change." Cynthia sighed.

"Eh whatever, ignore him. He's harmless." Madison replied, shrugging, as the heroes head inside with the other students, since classes are about to begin.

The day later ends, as the students are dismissed. Rotwell gets in his car, and drives home. Rotwell parks in his messy driveway, and gets out happily. He walks inside, seeing Klaus and Gerhard eating food from their bowls. His mother is watching an old show on the television and hears him enter.

"HANS! WHEN ARE YOU GOING TO DO SOMETHING BIG WITH YOUR LIFE!?" his mother asked angrily.

"Oh I will mother, trust me, I will! I have big plans in store!" Rotwell replied, laughing deviously. 

Rotwell goes upstairs into his room, and turns on his computer. Next to his computer is a picture of him as a child in mermaid hunting gear, as he looks at it nostalgically. He opens up a blog page, and begins typing on it with the notebook by his side. His blog is called "The Secrets of Karmania by Hans Rotwell (Which I will hopefully copyright soon!)". Rotwell then thinks it over, realizing he's not a fan of how long the blog title is and quickly changes it to "The Secrets of Karmania by Hans Rotwell (Working title!)", which he is content with. He starts typing his new entry.

"Gutentag my fellow readers, which is probably only one person in the whole world...or maybe two if I'm lucky. Oh well, I will make my voice heard! For today's blog about the secrets of Karmania, I will talk about several of the kingdoms of Karmania. The main kingdom is said to be "Central Karmania", the heart of the land. There is also the rumored kingdom: the legendary "Fairy Paradise", a place where all of the magical fairies reside! This is one of the many wondrous landmarks the magical dimension has to offer, and I hope to see it in all of its glory someday. Uhh...let me think of something else to type for this blog. I have been feeling happier ever since those Federation losers finally got taken down through mysterious circumstances that are likely not my business! I still have a feeling they knew much more about Karmania than they let on, however. Oh right, there's also these annoying brats who attend Posidonia Fields High School that are secretly the guardians and knights in disguise! Today they were chatting normally about their favorite classes, and one particular girl, their leader, seems to think I gave up on my goal just because I don't have her in my class anymore! But she is mistaken! I still plan to someday expose the mermaid fairies to the world, which I have tried before to...disappointing results, including some of biggest humiliation I've ever had in my life! But this time will be different! My story will be heard through this blog, no matter how long it takes!" Rotwell typed, publishing his blog entry.

"There, my next entry is out on the open web! I hope someone...anyone sees my blog..." Rotwell said.

"HANS, ARE YOU STILL WRITING YOUR WEIRD CONSPIRACY THEORIES UP THERE!?" Rotwell's mom yelled from downstairs.

"They are not weird conspiracy theories, mother! I will change the world as we know it with my knowledge!" Rotwell yelled back.

"YOU KEEP TELLING YOURSELF THAT!" Rotwell's mother yelled back, as Rotwell rolls his eyes.

"Bah, my mother can be such a nuisance! She needs to realize I am my own independent man, she will not tell me what to do! Now then, let's hope my blog gets some attention. If only there was another klug person like me out there who can aid me in my quest.." Rotwell pondered.

Meanwhile, Tobias Beckett is seen in his apartment room. At a desk, he is working on a gadget, using a pen to zap sparks into it. On the wall behind, he has multiple pictures showing the guardians and knights. He then hears someone knocking on his room's door.

“Mr. Beckett, you’ve been cooped up in that room for days. Do you still want your takeout taco lunch?” a worker asked.

"No! I want...them!" Tobias replied, as he turns his chair around, looking at the guardians in the pictures. "Oh and the energy drinks, get me those great energy drinks! I need to get in the running mood!"

"Fine, but let me warn you, buddy: you better pay the rent soon you lazy bum, or I'm kicking you out of this apartment!" the worker threatened angrily.

"Yeah yeah, sure thing. I'll get you the money quicker than you can say "rent"." Tobias replied smugly.

"Rent. There, now where's my money!?" the worker asked.

"...It was rhetorical, smart one. You'll get your precious rent in time. I may be fast, but there are some things I take my time on. Now go away and leave me alone!" Tobias snapped.

The worker angrily walks off, ranting about Tobias under their breath.

"Pompous buffoon...arrogant jerk..." the worker mumbled.

"What a nuisance that fool is. Thankfully, I won't have to deal with this dirty, cramped and lousy apartment room for much longer. If only there was another like-minded individual like myself who could aid me in figuring out who these girls are. And that's what they made the internet for!" Tobias said.

He pulls out his phone and searches "Karmania" in the search bar. He browses through multiple pages.

"Boring, boring, boring...wait, what's this?" Tobias asked curiously.

He finds "The Secrets of Karmania by Hans Rotwell (Working title!)" in the search results, and curiously visits the blog. He reads Rotwell's entries, fascinated by his findings, and gets a brilliant idea.

"I've found the perfect partner! It sounds like this Hans knows those girls well...yes, he is the key to helping me capture them! When Tobias Beckett exposes these girls to the world, I'll finally become famous again and get my reputation back in the criminal underworld! For far too long I've been cast aside, but no more!" Tobias said boldly.

Tobias sees Rotwell's house address listed on the blog. Tobias speeds out of the apartment, causing the worker to fall to the ground, who gets up waving his fist at Tobias. Tobias makes his way to Rotwell's house at a fast speed.

Meanwhile, the heroes head inside the Golden Seahorse. Mai, Audrey's parents and the chef greet them upon entering. Nick, Zero, Flinn and Skipper are also in the restaurant at a booth.

"Aye lads and lasses, how were your days?" Flinn asked.

"Pretty good, all my classes this year are so fun and relaxing." Jake replied.

"My animal science class is fun." Roxy replied.

"I'm just so happy that I don't have to worry about having Rotwell as a teacher anymore, even if he's still a weirdo." Madison said.

"I kind of feel bad for him at times." Audrey said.

"Speaking of Rotwell, hey guys, check this out." Nick said, looking at his phone.

He shows them Rotwell's blog page, confusing and surprising them all.

"...The Secrets of Karmania by Hans Rotwell?" Trent read.

"And "working title" is in the title?" Tori asked.

"Wow, that's a terrible name for a blog." Cynthia said.

"Nick, how did you find this?" Madison asked, shocked.

"Well, I was practicing a magic spell that would help me look through the internet. I searched "Karmania" as a test and stumbled upon this odd blog." Nick explained.

"The girl with blonde hair is especially very rude...oh, that's nice. Too bad I don't value his opinion." Cynthia read from another entry, uncaring towards it.

"At least he hasn't said our actual names...yet." Trent said.

"Yeah, him making this blog isn't good. He could expose our secrets to the whole world...ugh! Why does he still try to do stuff like this?" Madison said, annoyed.

"His goal always was for people to believe his findings on Karmania, so he'll do whatever it takes, no mtter how deranged." Jake said.

"Hmm...well, if he wants people to believe him on Karmania so badly, maybe there's another way for him to do without revealing our identities to the world? Wow, I'm surprised I'm empathizing with him." Madison wondered.

"Yeah, I am too. You two have such an odd history together. You go from being mortal enemies, to having to work together to get Kent fired, then he finds out your secret, then you hate each other again, then Colress kidnaps you two and you work together again, then you become on okay terms, and now he's trying to expose you again. Wow, that is quite the journey of character development." Nick recapped.

"You two are like frenemies at this point." Trent said.

"How are we going to get him to stop the blog? Just kindly ask him to pull the plug on his blog?" Skipper asked.

"We can try to convince him there's better ways to see Karmania without exposing our identities to the world.” Audrey said.

"I do not know if telling more people about Karmania is the wisest of ideas..." Zero said, hesitant.

"Well to be fair, even if we showed Rotwell Karmania, it's not like many would believe him anyways." Madison replied.

"...Touche." Zero replied.

"I hope we can at least stop him from continuing this blog before he causes something stupid with it, which he probably will." Tori said

"Good luck with that, getting him to stop obsessing over Karmania is like asking me not to obsess over clothes." Cynthia replied, reading a fashion magazine.

Tobias makes it to Rotwell's house, and approaches the front door. He clears his throat and rings the doorbell.

"HANS, GET THE DOOR! I DON'T FEEL LIKE GETTING UP!" Rotwell's mother yelled.

Rotwell angrily walks downstairs, and opens the door. He is confused upon seeing Tobias.

"Who the heck are you!? If you're a salesman, I'm not buying any junk you're selling! Good day sir!" Rotwell replied, about to close the door, but Tobias stops him.

"Wait, I am no salesman, I am...an acquaintance. My name is Tobias Beckett. I too wish to learn more about the world of Karmania, along with those..."guardians" as you call them? We could make a great team." Tobias offered to Rotwell, as this pleases him.

"Ooh, yes, finally! Someone who also shares my dream, and hopefully won't be a complete weirdo! Greetings, I am Hans Rotwell, yes, it is me in the flesh! Come on in, I have so much to share with you! Don't mind my rude mother by the way." Rotwell said, as he lets Tobias in.

Klaus and Gerhard both growl at Tobias angrily, but Tobias shrugs them off.

"HANS, WHO IS THAT SHADY CHARACTER!?" Rotwell's mom asked.

"He's a friend mother, no need to have a heart attack!" Rotwell ensured, as him and Tobias head upstairs.

Rotwell shows Tobias into his room, as Tobias curiously looks around at Rotwell's findings. He sees his pictures of the girls, Jake and Trent, along with drawings of what he envisions Karmania looks like and other notes scattered around.

"Quite the organized research area you have here." Tobias said sarcastically.

"Yes, I do my best to keep it clean! Now then, what knowledge do you have to offer about Karmania and the girls?" Rotwell asked.

"I...had an encounter with those mermaid fairy whatever they are girls a while ago. They are quite the fascinating creatures. You know them?" Tobias inquired.

"Yes, they go to the Posidonia Fields High School, which I happen to teach Mythology at! I will expose them and the secrets of Karmania to the world, with you by my side!" Rotwell said.

"Yeah sure, and when they are captured, I'll make so much money..." Tobias said greedily, laughing.

"Well, I never really wanted money from my research, I mostly wanted to be a somebody for once in my life..." Rotwell said hopefully.

"Whatever you say, Harry." Tobias replied uncaringly.

"...It's Hans." Rotwell replied.

"Yeah, okay. Anyways, come with me! I know one way you can help me catch those girls..." Tobias offered shadily.

The two leave the house and head outside into the driveway. Tobias pulls out the gadget he was working on earlier, which is a silver circle with a blue "T" on it. 

"What is that contraption?" Rotwell asked curiously.

"This is a fun little device I've been working on. I stole some Federation tech to make this happen, I still know a few tricks about technology. It will allow the host to gain super awesome robot armor, making them stronger, faster and better! The armor is perfect to counter and neutralize magical threats like those mermaid fairy guardian things! However, I need someone to test it. Would you like to do the honors?" Tobias offered.

"Ooh...I've always wanted to become stronger, I've despised being a weakling! I will do it!" Rotwell replied.

Tobias hands Rotwell the device. 

"Press the flashy button, and the power will be yours!" Tobias said.

Rotwell presses it gleefully. The button shines, and flashes. The button attaches itself to Rotwell and begins to make silver armor cover his body, as he does a transformation. Rotwell looks through a blue visor attached to his helmet, and scans around with it.

"Ohoho, this is wunderbar! I'll lure Madison and her obnoxious friends out in the open, and show them what I'm capable of in this amazing body suit!" Rotwell said, flexing in the robot suit.

"Yes, we'll find them! Come my acquaintance, let us hunt our magical enemy...I mean, research, together!" Tobias said.

"Alright, first let me get the hang of how this doohickey works-" Rotwell was saying.

He accidentally activates some jets, causing Rotwell go to flying in his robot suit, and crashes right into a tree. Tobias facepalms. 

"Don't worry, I'll get the hang of THHHIIISSSS!" Rotwell was saying, as he accidentally goes flying up, and crashes into his house room.

"HANS, WHAT WAS THAT!?" Rotwell's mother yelled, as Tobias groans.

"Why do I always have to surround myself with morons...no matter. Don't worry Tobias, you won't have to deal with him for long..." Tobias said to himself.

Meanwhile, the heroes leave the Golden Seahorse and try to find Rotwell.

"I'm sure he's probably at his house, all by himself in his room like the loser he is." Cynthia said

Skipper is seen writing words down on a glowing magical tablet. It resembles a web page. 

"What are you doing, lad?" Flinn asked.

"Oh, I was making a new post of my own on Nick and I's magic wizard blog. We created a mystic blog that magical users in Karmania can see. Right now some guys from the Magic elemental kingdom Magicoras are reading it." Skipper explained, reading his magic statistics. 

"That's what I was using the spell on the internet for earlier, by the way." Nick added.

"Well I'm sure your blog is by default already better than Rotwell's." Roxy said.

"I just wrote a post about Rotwell, I like to inform my followers on everything we do." Skipper said.

"Uh, do you think telling them about Rotwell will become a problem?" Madison asked.

"Nah." Skipper replied confidently.  

At the kingdom Magicoras, several wizards are seen inside a magical club reading Skipper's post.

"Whoa, this Rotwell guy sounds like a real jerk and weirdo!" one of the wizards said.

The dolphin, metal samurai and comet fighters from the Battle Frontier are in the club together, who overhear this.

"Who is this "Rotwell"?" the dolphin asked.

"He's some guy from the other side who is making a blog talking about how he wants to expose the guardians and knights to the world! He sounds like an evil man!" another wizard said, showing the warriors a picture of his face on Skipper's blog.

"We can't have him expose our secrets to the other side!" another wizard panicked.

"This guy sounds like Karmania's magical enemy number one! We'll get him!" the metal samurai said, swinging his sword around.

"Go! You three our only hope to stop this man from exposing all of us to the other side!" a wizard said.

The wizard opens a portal to Karmania, as the dolphin, comet and metal samurai warriors head through it.

"Wait...I just realized something. If we don't want people to know about Karmania, should we really have sent three beasts there?" a wizard pointed out.

The room goes silent.

"...Oh. Yeah, I could've thought that through better." the portal opening wizard said awkwardly.

The three warriors arrive in Posidonia, appearing in an alley. They carefully look around, seeing civilians walking around the streets.

"The other side is so different..." the comet warrior said, in awe.

"Too bad we can't really go out there or those civilian fish will freak out. But at least he'll blend in well..." the metal samurai said, referring to the dolphin warrior.

"Gee, thanks. Let's try to find this Rotwell fellow..." the dolphin said, looking at the picture of Rotwell.

The three see the coast is clear, so they walk off carefully. Suddenly, Gnarly Dewd spots them, and looks at them surprised.

"Dudes...are you guys monsters?" Gnarly Dewd asked.

"Uh...no, we're actually guys in costumes. Yeah, let's go with that." the comet creature replied.

"Cool." Gnarly Dewd replied, as he gives them the thumbs up and keeps walking. "It looks like the monsters have already infiltrated us, time to prepare my fallout shelter..."

Rotwell and Tobias then come walking by, and are shocked upon seeing the three warriors.

"Wait, that's Rotwell!" the metal samurai said, readying his sword.

"What are these unholy abominations!? And how do you know my name!? Am I famous today all of a sudden?" Rotwell asked, seeing them through his scanner, which identifies them as "UNKNOWN SPECIES".

"Perfect, they appear to be magical creatures for you to test the suit's power on!" Tobias said, encouraging Rotwell to fight.

"Ooh, Karmanian beasts eh? A space rock, a dolphin and a tin can, this will be easy!" Rotwell said cockily.

The three charge at Rotwell, who looks a bit nervous, but puts on his determined face.

"Get a load of THIS!" Rotwell said.

He makes the suit's right hand shoot out sticky webs. The metal samurai slices right through the web. The comet then shoots out cosmic blasts, making Rotwell panic, as he tries to run around in the suit and avoid them. 

"Come on, the suit isn't that complex to control! It's idiot proof!" Tobias said.

"Hey, you seem like a shady character so I'm going to attack you too." the dolphin warrior said to Tobias, about to attack him.

Tobias quickly runs around the dolphin multiple times.

"Hold still!" the dolphin warrior said, trying to see Tobias.

Tobias stops running around, and the dolphin warrior becomes very dizzy. Rotwell activates his suit's jets, and goes flying into the dolphin warrior, sending him crashing right against a store. The metal samurai then charges right to Rotwell. Rotwell uses his robot suit to grab the metal samurai's sword, and breaks it in half, shocking him. Rotwell then punches the metal samurai, sending him flying against the store building and landing next to the dolphin warrior. Tobias looks at this impressed and smiles.

"Yes, the suit is working! You're doing great!" Tobias said, giving a thumbs up.

"Woohoo, I finally have the hang of this thing!" Rotwell said, as he activates an arm shield, protecting himself from the comet warrior's cosmic blast.

Rotwell accidentally activates another jet, and it sends him flying right into the comet. He sends the comet crashing into the road, knocking him out. Rotwell stands up, waving his arms in victory. Tobias then deactivates the suit, as Rotwell goes back to normal, holding the device in his hands.

"Wow, that was so exciting! I'll be unstoppable against any magical threats, including Madison and her friends! Thank you Tobias for this beautiful armor!" Rotwell said, as Tobias seems to ignore him.

Tobias then takes the device right out of Rotwell's hands.

"If you don't mind me, I'll be taking this back to my apartment to do some...adjustments. Here's my card if you want to tell me anything more about those girls." Tobias said, handing Rotwell his card, showing the location of his apartment.

"I'll be sure to visit you tonight-" Rotwell was saying.

Tobias has already sped off, much to Rotwell's surprise.

"Wow, I didn't even see him leave, he must be a speedster!" Rotwell said impressed.

He heads back home, while the heroes are still searching for him. They arrive at his house, as Madison knocks on the door.

"GO AWAY!" Rotwell's mother yelled from the window, looking at them.

"Hi there." Tori greeted.

"Is your son home?" Jake asked.

"NO! He went with some strange figure! Now go away!" Rotwell's mother yelled, as she closes the curtains.

"Well that leads us to another dead end, "strange figure" could be a multitude of people." Nick pondered.

"This is intriguing, my sensors detect three Karmanian beasts are in Posidonia." Zero reported to the heroes.

"Huh, how and why?" Trent asked, confused.

"I do not know why they are here, but I will trace the source." Zero said, holding out a radar.

The heroes go to the street, and see the three knocked out warriors.

"Hey, they were those possessed fighters from the Battle Frontier." Jake recalled, as they help them get up.

"Guardians and knights, you're here!?" the comet warrior said, surprised, as he flies up.

"And they actually remember us, I'm honored..." the metal samurai said, happy.

"We saw Skipper's magical post about that evil Rotwell guy, so we came here to help you guys. We tried to fight Rotwell and a speedy guy, but they...defeated us." the dolphin warrior explained embarrassed, as the heroes look at Skipper.

"...My bad." Skipper apologized.

"...Rotwell of all people defeated you? How?" Madison asked.

"He was wearing a special robot suit." the metal samurai said.

"Speedy guy...that must be Tobias." Trent realized.

"Rotwell and Tobias teamed up? That's quite the oddball pairing." Roxy said.

"I overheard the Tobias guy say he was heading back to his apartment and that the Rotwell guy would visit him tonight." the comet warrior said.

"Then we know where to go." Jake said.

"We appreciate you trying to help us, but don't worry, we have this guy handled. You should go back to Karmania now before civilians see you and they get terrified." Madison said.

"Good idea. Good luck defeating those two!" the dolphin warrior said, as Madison opens a portal for them back to Karmania, and closes it behind.

Later at night, Rotwell makes his way to Tobias' apartment. The heroes stealthily follow him from behind. Rotwell enters the apartment, and heads for Tobias' room. He sees Tobias inside, who has finished adjusting the gadget.

"It's done." Tobias said ominously.

"Ooh, can I try it out again?" Rotwell asked.

"No. You served your purpose. Time for a twist: I used you the entire time, moron. I needed someone with an interest for those mermaid fairies to test out the suit because I wasn't risking any bodily injuries! Also, the guardians and knights are coming here as we speak. I knew you'd lead them right to me." Tobias revealed, as this shocks Rotwell.

"WHAT!? You...lügner, no good, JERK! Well Hans Rotwell is DONE being your guinea pig!" Rotwell replied determined, as he grabs the device from Tobias.

Rotwell presses it, but it doesn't transform him.

"What trickery is this!?" Rotwell asked, confused.

"It belongs to me now, fool." Tobias said, laughing.

He runs by and snags the device back from Rotwell. Tobias then presses it, as it transforms him. The suit attaches to him, and he laughs. He then sends a laser blast from his hand at Rotwell, sending him flying out of the apartment. The heroes are surprised by this, as Rotwell gets up terrified.

"Looks like someone learned not to trust criminals the hard way." Tori said.

"Oh please, help me! That Tobias fellow is a lying jerk! Please, I promise I won't record you or take pictures, I swear!" Rotwell promised, as he throws all the cameras he had in his coat to the ground.

"Works for me." Madison said, as she uses the heart to transform the girls, and the knights power up.

Tobias then comes flying out of the apartment in the robot suit. He looks before everyone, and laughs.

"Glad you could come. My ignorant rival may have interrupted our fight last time, but this time, I will capture you fascinating girls and expose you to the world for all the glorious dollars! I will become the number one enemy of not just the ocean, but Karmania too! Nobody will get in my way! Not Vexacus, not you, and not those armored boys!" Tobias boasted, sending attacks.

"Someone has an ego." Trent said.

"Yawn, how boring. That creep Donald Bucklend already has the same motivation as you, you're a bit late to the game. Alright team, we can handle this clown, even with his stupid speed powers." Cynthia said, as she hurls several rocks at him.

Tobias goes twice as fast due to his speed and the robot's jet powers, as he avoids all the rocks. He then appears before Cynthia and sends a laser blast at her, sending her flying to the ground. 

"Man, I hate this guy so much! So smug and boring!" Cynthia said, as she flies back up.

Tobias avoids all of the heroes' attacks, zooming around the area.

"Snooze you lose, slowpokes!" Tobias bragged, as he shoots multiple nets and laser blasts from the suit at the heroes. 

One of his blasts hits a nearby bulletin sign, as it breaks one of the poles holding it up. Roxy summons several clams to attack Tobias, but he whacks them away. Tori and Audrey send a combined ice blast at Tobias, but he avoids. Rotwell takes cover, holding a book over his head, until he sees Madison shooting lightning blasts at Tobias.

"Mrs. Landers, hear me! Tobias has a device that controls the suit, it is on the chest! Perhaps you could disable it with your sparky powers?" Rotwell suggested to her.

Madison sees the device on Tobias' suit, as he shoots laser blasts at the knights, who try to deflect them with their swords. As Tobias jets off again, she quickly sends a lightning blast at the suit. The electricity covers the device, and it disables the suit, making it break off of Tobias.

"Wait what-" Tobias was saying, as he falls to the ground.

The heroes all send attacks at Tobias, knocking him around. The device then goes rolling across the ground, and Rotwell grabs it.

"Ha, I get the last laugh!" Rotwell was saying, as he activates it and transforms.

Tobias gets up annoyed, and speeds around.

"Remember this?" Tobias taunted, pulling out the remaining Dutchman blade, and tries to strike it at the knights and guardians.

Madison then quickly sends a lightning strike right at the Dutchman blade. The blade goes flying to the ground, and Rotwell sends a laser blast at it before Tobias can get it, destroying it. The heroes look at Rotwell, surprised by his skill.

"Hey man, thanks...for once." Trent said.

"Who would've imagined Rotwell being in a suit like that?" Jake said, as he tries to attack Tobias again.

"You're welcome! I will help you take down this dummkopf!" Rotwell said, shooting lasers at Tobias.

"HA! Nice try simpletons, but that was a fake, the real Dutchman blade is right here!" Tobias bragged, holding the real one up.

"We get it, you think you're smarter and better than us." Tori said, shooting water blasts at him, as he slices through them with the blade.

"It's the truth." Tobias replied smugly.

Tobias keeps speeding around, avoiding their attacks. Madison is flying near the sign, still sending electric blasts at Tobias. Rotwell sees the sign is about to fall on Madison from behind. He uses the robot suit to jet forward and saves Madison, getting her out of the way as the sign collapses.

"You...saved me." Madison said surprised, as she flies up.

"You saved me last time we were captured, so I'm returning the favor!" Rotwell replied.

Rotwell then does several calculations using the helmet's visor. He shoots a sticky substance from the left arm, and then shoots a laser blast at a trash can, as Tobias keeps running. Flinn sends several gold slashes in slow motion. One of them hits a trash can, sending it at Tobias who tries to avoid it. The sticky substance then lands in front of him. Tobias then trips over it and falls to the ground, dropping his Dutchman blade.

"Why did I use this cheap junk!?" Tobias ranted.

"You timed that impressively well." Flinn said to Rotwell.

Cynthia then users her powers to levitate the sign remains and makes it fall on top of Tobias.

"Ouch..." Tobias moaned.

Rotwell disables the suit. He then throws the activation device to the ground, and crushes it with his foot. 

"Now its power can no longer be used for evil...although I will admit I shall slightly miss the suit." Rotwell said, slightly sad.

The heroes look under the bulletin board for Tobias, but he has escaped again with the Dutchman blade.

"Quickly, we must find that jerk!" Rotwell said, about to hunt Tobias down.

"Nah, let him go. We already won today." Madison reassured.

"Hey Rotwell, I can't believe I'm saying this, but...you did good today." Cynthia said, impressed.

"Also, the main reason we tried to find you was so you could delete your blog. We don't really want our identities exposed...please?" Audrey asked nicely.

"Yeah, and those three beast guys were trying to attack you for that blog, so..." Roxy added.

"Oh right...here we all are, in our guardian forms. Feel free to record us now if you want or whatever." Madison said sarcastically.

"No. Perhaps I've let this obsession go too far. I promise I won't expose you girls. I never needed you to be believed, it was staring me in the face the whole time. Also, if my blog is going to attract more weirdos like Tobias and those beasts, it's for the best I delete that too." Rotwell said boldly.

"Wow, now that's a surprise." Cynthia said.

"That's good and surprisingly mature of you. You know, I kind of feel bad for you and your obsession with Karmania. I know it must suck knowing something is real but nobody else believes you. As a gift for saving me, we have something to show you." Madison said.

"Hm? Now what could this be?" Rotwell asked, as Skipper puts a blindfold around Rotwell. "Ooh, I like surprises!"

...

The heroes escort Rotwell through the Fairy Paradise kingdom in Karmania. They take him to center of Fairy Paradise, where a legendary pink water fountain resides in the middle of a large forest. The heroes take off Rotwell’s blindfold, as he looks at the kingdom before him in awe.

"Welcome to Fairy Paradise!" Madison said.

"Oh my goodness...I'm finally in Karmania after so many years of myths and dreams! I...can't believe my eyes, tell me I'm not dreaming!" Rotwell said in disbelief.

"It's real dude." Nick promised.

"Ohoho, and you took me to Fairy Paradise of all places first!? You crazy kids truly do care about me!" Rotwell said, crying tears of joy.

"Well four of us aren't kids, but yeah." Nick corrected, referring to himself, Zero, Skipper and Flinn.

Rotwell looks at all the fairies and fairy animals flying around.

"IT'S WUNDERBAR! Thank you, Mrs. Landers and her friends! Finally, I'll have some evidence and work to show without involving any of you! I promise I won't tell anyone about your secrets! I will write a thesis on this someday...but for now, I want to enjoy the glory of Karmania!" Rotwell said, delighted.

He joyfully takes multiple pictures of the fairy animals and world around.

"Huh, who would've thought Rotwell of all people would get a happy ending?" Tori said, surprised.

"Yeah, I'm glad you two aren't enemies anymore." Jake said to Madison.

"I'm glad too, surprisingly." Madison said, happy for Rotwell.

Rotwell then heads back to his home at night. He goes to his computer and deletes his blog. He then goes downstairs and sees his mother in the living room. He places pictures of Fairy Paradise and Karmania on the table in front of her.

"Hey mother, your son finally accomplished something. I have photographic proof that Karmania IS real, and that it isn't just some conspiracy theory from my cockamamy imagination! My research will finally have some bit of credibility after so many years! How do you like that!?" Rotwell bragged, showing all the pictures to his mother, who looks at them, and is impressed.

"Wow...son, I'm proud. You're not a complete failure in life after all!" Rotwell's mom said, hugging her son.

Rotwell cries tears of joy, happy he finally brought joy to his mother.

"Thank you, guardians and knights. Someday, hopefully the name Hans Rotwell will go down in history!" Rotwell said, happy.

Notes/Trivia:

-Area Debuts: Fairy Paradise and Magicoras

-Tobias Beckett (from “The Tale of Vexacus”) returns and is defeated.

-The characters that try to hunt Rotwell are the same dolphin, metal samurai and comet fighters from "Champion of the Kingdom".

-Final episode involving Rotwell, acting as closure to his character arc.

 

I won't be able to get episode 108, "Mean Girls", up tonight unfortunately. It will come Tuesday however, I promise.

[Jjs Goodman]

108. Mean Girls

One day, Roxy wakes up in her bed. She looks around her room to see a strange paper taped to the wall. She looks at it, seeing it is a large circle with eighteen slots on it, resembling the Karmania elemental wheel.

"Uh...okay then." Roxy said, barely awake.

She takes it off the wall and throws it into a trash can, shrugging it off. She looks out her window to see Riley sleeping in the yard, which makes her happy. She then gets ready for school, and heads downstairs, seeing her parents at the kitchen table.

"Have a nice day today, daughter." Roxy's dad said to her, who is reading a newspaper and looking over legal documents.

"It's hard to believe how much you've grown up. Keep having a great Senior year!" Roxy's mom said.

"Thanks, mom and dad." Roxy replied, as she heads out.

Roxy meets up with the girls, Jake and Trent at the Posidonia Fields High School courtyard. They look around to see a group of students in a circle nearby.

"What's going on over there?" Roxy asked.

"Oh, they're having freestyle rap battles." Tori explained.

"A rap battle?" Roxy replied, as this interests her.

"Don't get your hopes up, based on what we're hearing, it sounds really lame and disappointing." Cynthia replied.

Luke is seen having a rap battle against another student.

"So your name is Luke, yet you look like a fluke, especially with that ice cream cone on your head." the student rapped, as many cheer for him.

"Better get your lyrics prepared, because you have bad...hair! Oooh!" Luke rapped back, as several students boo at him.

"BOO, YOU STINK!" one yelled.

"What the heck was that!?" Bryan asked to Luke.

"That was pathetic!" Steve said annoyed to Luke.

"Look guys, I don't know how to rap, not that anyone here really does..." Luke replied, sighing.

The heroes get closer to the circle, as Gnarly Dewd and another student are now up to rap battle.

"Ahem...so they call you Gnarly Dewd, but would you prefer I call you by your real name, Greg? Or is that too formal for a gnarly "dude" like you?" the student rapped, as many cheer for him.

"Well there guy...you may think you're fancy to call me by my real name, but what even is your name? You're just a background character who nobody even knows the name of!" Gnarly Dewd rapped back, as many cheer harder for him, and the student is embarrassed. 

"Dang, he got him good there." Johnny said.

"You go Dewd!" Bryan said, proud of Gnarly Dewd, as him, Steve and Luke pat him on the back.

"Wow, these raps are really bad so far." Roxy said, unimpressed.

"Yeah, we need you to show them some real skills." Cynthia said.

"Who will be the next challenger?" another student asked.

"Me." Roxy said, walking forward, surprising the students.

"Who is she?" someone asked.

"Isn't she that girl who loves animals?" another student whispered.

"I'm Roxy Faulkner, and I want to challenge someone to a rap battle." Roxy said.

"Let's go, girl! I've been wanting to rap battle someone!" Bryan said, stepping forward.

"Oh, you're the creep that tried to date Elana..." Roxy recalled, looking at him annoyed.

"Yeah, that's me! Now let's go, I start off: You love animals, but I hope you know they won't be coming to your rescue when I deliver out these sick burns! What kind of name even is Roxy? Do you like rocks?" Bryan rapped, as Gnarly Dewd and Steve cheer for him.

"That's the best he has?" Madison said, unimpressed.

Roxy then clears her throat and responds.

"I don't like rocks, but thanks for asking. You know though, they have one thing in common with you: you're both hardheaded and unattractive. One good difference though is that rocks don't have faces." Roxy said, as many students, Jake, Trent and the girls cheer for her.

"You go Roxy!" Audrey said, impressed.

Bryan is embarrassed by this, and doesn't know how to respond.

"I...um...I QUIT, I CAN'T BEAT HER!" Bryan yelled, as he runs off, and many students laugh at him.

"Dang...Bryan got owned." Gnarly Dewd said, impressed by Roxy's skills.

"You showed him, Roxy! Elana would be proud!" Cynthia said.

"So this means Roxy and I have both scared off Bryan, nice job." Trent said, recalling the time he did so as the White Knight.

"While Trent scared him with possessed violence, Roxy scared him off with words." Tori noted.

"If only I had rapping skills like those, most I can do is sing in the shower..." Cynthia said, jealous.

"Horribly if I can add." Tori replied, as Cynthia hits her.

"What got you into rapping anyways? This sudden interest of yours is a bit of a surprise." Madison inquired to Roxy.

"I dunno, I guess I wanted to try something new with my life. Plus, I listened to a lot of rap songs recently which gave me a lot of inspiration. Posidonia has quite the library in the genre." Roxy replied.

"You're doing good at it so far, better than anything I could do when it comes to rapping or singing." Jake complimented.

"I can sing decently, but I can't rap at all." Audrey said.

"Maybe someday Audrey and Roxy could make a song together." Cynthia suggested, as both of them laugh at it.

Suddenly, Donny and Blyde approach the students, who are both wearing disguises. 

"Hello there..." Donny greeted suspiciously.

"Who are you two strangely familiar looking weirdos?" Tori asked.

"We are two fancy traveling connoisseurs, and we happened to overhear that girl's fantastic rapping skills. We have an offer for you, girl..." Donny said, looking at Roxy.

"You...uh...have been invited to challenge Courtney Borok to a rap battle, yeah, that's it! They say she is one of the best rappers in Posidonia, and whoever wins this battle will be crowned the best rapper in Posidonia!" Blyde explained, reading a flashcard.

"The rap battle will take place tonight at 5pm, at the Posidonia Fields Carnival. If you truly want to, just sign your name here and your dreams will come true..." Donny said, holding up a paper.

"Courtney Borok...ugh, I hate her and her sister Kate. You should do it if it puts them in their places." Cynthia encouraged Roxy.

They look over to see Courtney and Kate gossiping with their friends, laughing at the people continuing the rap battles. Roxy thinks it over.

"Courtney and her friends are a bunch of mean girls. I've always wanted to stick it to them too. I'll do it!" Roxy said, as she signs the paper.

Blyde's mustache then falls off, but he quickly puts it back on, making the heroes realize it’s him.

"You saw nothing!" Blyde panicked.

"Hey, it's Donny and Blyde!" Jake realized.

Roxy then rips off both of their fake mustaches.

"OWWW!" Donny and Blyde yelled.

"You losers again?" Cynthia asked.

"Ha, that's right, it is indeed us again! Unfortunately, Bucklend fired us, so we've been on our own again!" Donny explained somewhat bitterly.

"Shocker." Tori said, not surprised at all.

"But don't worry, we've been preparing our big comeback! And we did so by tricking that brat! You see, if Roxy loses the rap battle, we get to own the deed to her dad's lawyer office! It's right here in the contract she ignorantly signed without reading! That's why you always read a contract before signing, kids!" Donny bragged, holding up the paper, which scares Roxy.

"No, my dad! What do you have against him!?" Roxy asked annoyed.

"Several years ago, one of Blyde and I's cons went south, and we got sued for it. The lawyer who smacked us with the lawsuit was none other than your own father! We sadly lost the case and had to...ugh, pay the person we conned, so this is finally our chance for revenge! We'll use this as blackmail so your dad gives us our money back!" Donny revealed.

"Huhuh, we're going to make so much money from your lawyer dad!" Blyde said.

"You jerks will pay for this!" Roxy vowed.

The heroes try to grab the paper, but Donny and Blyde both quickly run away laughing.

"Karma will get them." Cynthia said, trying to cheer Roxy up.

"Is what they're even doing legal or feasible at all?" Trent asked, confused.

"Honestly, I don't even know, but whatever they're doing, I don't want them ruining my family's life. I'll win this rap battle, no matter what it takes." Roxy said, determined.

Courtney looks over at the scene that just occurred, and she smiles smugly. She walks up to Roxy, along with Kate and her friends.

"So it's settled then. You. Me. Rap battle. Tonight. Be there, or be a complete loser. We all know I'm going to win though, so may the best rapper, aka me, win." Courtney taunted, as her posse walks off, and they laugh at Roxy.

"Don't let her get to you." Madison said to Roxy.

"I won't, but ugh...I'm scared I'll make my parents lose everything now if my dad loses his office. I can't believe I fell for that trick." Roxy said, disappointed in herself.

"Classes are about to start, you'll have to worry about it later. We'll help you however we can after school." Cynthia promised.

Roxy and the gang heads into school. As the day goes by, Roxy keeps looking at the clock during her classes, thinking about her upcoming rap battle with Courtney and what will happen to her dad. At lunch, she is in the line waiting for her food, as she sees Courtney and Kate looking at her tauntingly.

"Just ignore them, they want the attention." Cynthia reassured.

Roxy and Cynthia sit down at the gang's lunch table. Roxy tries to eat her food, but Courtney stands up on her table.

"Everyone! Tonight at the carnival, I'll be having a rap battle against that loser, Roxy Faulkner! Be sure to attend and watch me win!" Courtney announced publicly to the lunch room, as this interests everyone.

"Just what I needed, more pressure..." Roxy sighed.

"You sounded really good from the rapping you did earlier, I'm sure you can win." Audrey encouraged.

"That's what I think, but I might get too nervous and mess up. I'll have to do as much practicing as I can when school ends." Roxy said, as she tries to think of verses in her head.

Later, Roxy is in her last class of the day.

"Come on..." Roxy said, looking at the clock, eager to get out. 

She keeps thinking of several lyrics in her head, but isn't pleased with them, frustrating her. The bell rings, as everyone heads out. Roxy meets up with the gang, as they plan on what to do.

"Should you tell your parents about this?" Trent asked.

"...Probably not, they'd panic. But maybe if they attend the rap battle, they can help give me confidence." Roxy wondered.

The heroes head to Roxy's house, as they walk inside.

"Hey mom and dad, I'm doing a rap battle tonight. Would you like to come watch?" Roxy asked them.

"Sorry Roxy, but I've got a busy day right now. I have so many notes to look over for my upcoming case..." her dad replied, continuing to look over legal documents.

"I have so many chores to do, so I doubt I'll have time. Sorry, but good luck!" her mom replied.

"It's okay..." Roxy sighed, unsure how to tell them about Donny and Blyde's trick.

"I'm sure you'll win. Have fun." Roxy's dad said, which encourages her a bit, and he gets back to looking at his case papers.

The heroes leave the house, as Roxy still feels unsure.

"Think of this like a test you need to study for at the last minute. It works for me." Tori suggested.

"I'm not sure if I can wing a rap battle, especially one with people watching...it makes me nervous. I also don't know what to even rap about, I haven't traveled the world or anything like that." Roxy said.

"We'll be here to support you, guardian of Animals." Skipper said, as him, Zero and Nick approach, after Jake contacted them.

"Thanks guys. Having all of you by my side makes me less nervous." Roxy said, smiling.

"A rap battle, eh? I remember when I was a kid, we had dance offs, there were no such things as "rap battles"...ah, those were the days." Nick reminisced. "But yeah, this really sucks. You know, when I find I hit a writer's block, the best thing that gives me inspiration is exploring the world."

"That's a good idea, Nick! Maybe if we travel around Posidonia, that can help." Roxy replied.

"What do you want to see though?" Cynthia asked.

"I need to see...everything, I guess. Anything that can give me inspiration for the ultimate rap." Roxy said.

"I didn't have much else on my plate today, so sure, let's go sight seeing." Audrey said.

Roxy and the heroes then travel across Posidonia, while she tries to rap around the country in a montage. They are first seen at the Golden Seahorse, where Roxy thinks of verses about the food, pleasing Mai and the chef. They then go to Ranen's dojo, where Roxy makes lyrics about the knights. They then go to Farmer Bob's farm, where Roxy raps about the manatees and Farmer Bob. Farmer Bob and his mother see the heroes, and both get angry, which scares them off. They are then seen outside the Wheel of Money studio, which is temporarily in Posidonia. Justin is inside hosting a game, as the heroes observe. Roxy raps about game shows, and they move onto Pyrite Town. Mirta, Charlie and Moe are enjoying their fresh algae fields, as they wave to the heroes while Roxy keeps rapping. They head downtown, where Hank, Bruce Briggs with Snail-tective, Ranger Dale, Andy Wardal with Stump in his hands, and Scott, who is wearing normal clothes, all walk around. Trent briefly waves to Bruce. They then go into the forests, where they see Barron von John riding on his seahorse, trying to hunt a nematode. They also visit the following locations: Gus' MotorAuto Shop, Sal Bundy's Shoe Store, Posidonia Fields Concert Hall, national bank, eastern bank, amusement park, beach, town hall, train yard, subway, and the Parliament building, where Randy is giving the senators pizza. Their last stop is the Posidonia Fields Mall, where the strange guard and Jared both appear. Their fun comes to a stop however when they see Courtney and Kate with their friends. Courtney is rapping against another girl, and wins against her. The girl runs off crying, which makes Roxy a bit more nervous.

"There's an hour and a hlf until the rap battle is supposed to start." Madison said, looking at the time, which worries Roxy.

"I thought I had something going, but seeing Courtney rap that good has my confidence low again..." Roxy said.

"Maybe you need to visit more places...like Karmania? All of the places there could give you better inspiration. After all, a little magic can never hurt, coming from a certified wizard." Nick suggested.

"Nick, that's a great idea! Karmania will definitely help." Roxy said.

Roxy and the heroes then travel throughout all of Karmania in another montage to hone her rap skills. Through the montage, they visit almost every Karmania kingdom while Roxy begins to form lyrics about each one. In Central Karmania, they visit Elana's castle, the Bazaar, Rainbow Forest, Mt. Spire, Mt. Draglor, Permafrost Mountains, the docks, and Underground City. They head through the forests toward Western Karmania, where the Talking Tree happily greets them. They briefly make a stop at the remains of the Hidden Kingdom, where they look at the destroyed remains. They explore around Western Karmania, visiting Sandy Sun Village. Roxy and the girls then fly through the Tropic Isles, sightseeing. Branton Jack's ship passes by, with Jack, Diggy and Porky waving to them. In the Shadow Lands, they run through a graveyard, as multiple skeletons wave to them. In Flameren, they stand on top of a volcano, and the girls wave to Flarity below. In Soundaria, multiple villagers and Rhapsody play instruments while Roxy raps. In the Sky Kingdom, the girls fly around the clouds, while the knights chat with Deckel, Briar, Luna and Tom outside the temple. The heroes are then seen swimming underwater in Aquarius. They are seen exploring Cosmosos, and the Crystal Police wave to the flying guardians from the Crystal Citadel. They are then seen exploring the fields in Psychon. They then explore around the jungles of Nature Wilds. They also visit Fairy Paradise, Magicoras, Glacian, Ironos, Aetheria and the Battle Frontier. The heroes then decide to use The Guardian, which was landed behind Elana's castle, to explore several unseen kingdoms. They first go to Dragon Valley, a kingdom filled with many dragons flying about, as Roxy tries to fly by some of them. They then head to Deep Underground, a large underground kingdom where many mole creatures are. They then go to Heartcharm, the pink kingdom for Heart elementals. They then drop by Standardia, a normal looking kingdom and the home of Standard elementals. They then visit Luncheon, a food based kingdom, where many chefs serve them delicious food. Next, they visit Outland Karmania, a wide open field with many distant villages. Tusk and Iguitor ride by on their motorbikes. They then head to Clockwork, the kingdom of Time elementals, where many time based buildings and structures are. They are then seen in Karmania Farmlands, a large kingdom containing many farmers. Their next stop is Haunted Seas, a ghostly ocean where many shipwrecks and haunted islands are. They then go to Stone Hills, an Earth kingdom. They then visit Brighton, a Light elemental kingdom. Their last stop is Animaria, the home of many animals and Animal elementals. Roxy bonds well to the surroundings there, and increases her confidence as she hones her powers. The heroes head back to Posidonia, appearing outside Roxy's house.

"Jeez, managing to quickly visit all those kingdoms right before a rap battle sure takes the energy out of me." Nick said.

"It was cool though." Audrey said.

"Indeed, it was quite intriguing analyzing these unseen territories." Zero said.

"I'm finally ready to face Courtney." Roxy said, as the heroes are happy for her.

Roxy first heads into her backyard and pets Riley. She looks into Riley's eyes, which gives her further inspiration to make her rap.

"I'm going to win, for my parents and Riley." Roxy said, confident.

The heroes then head to the carnival, where a large crowd is gathered. Courtney is wearing a hat, and waiting at the middle for Roxy. Donny and Blyde are also there.

"Here they come..." Blyde said, as the two look at the heroes evilly.

"If you ever get nervous, just pretend that the people around are inanimate objects. I've found it worked for me when I gave presentations in school." Nick suggested to Roxy.

"I'm not worried about the crowd, my focus is going to be on Courtney." Roxy said.

"This is going to be so easy, she shouldn't have even come..." Courtney said ignorantly.

"You'll get her sis!" Kate encouraged.

"5 minutes until it starts, prepare yourselves, contestants..." Donny said.

Meanwhile, an ice portal opens in the sky of the city nearby, as several snowflakes come out of it. Some civilians try to taste the snowflakes.

"How is it snowing in autumn?" a civilian asked.

From the portal, an ice entity flies out of it. The entity resembles a snowflake knight. It shoots out several ice beams at the city, as the civilians panic. Back at the carnival, Roxy and Courtney are waiting for the clock to hit 5pm.

"Nervous?" Courtney taunted.

"Nope." Roxy replied.

"This is intriguing, my sensors detect a magical presence nearby..." Zero said, concerned, confusing the heroes.

As soon as he says that, the ice entity makes it closer to the fair, and it shoots ice everywhere.

"AAAHH, GIANT SNOWFLAKE!" Blyde panicked.

"What the!?" Donny yelled.

The students all panic, as they run around.

"Please remain calm everyone, we're having technical difficulties!" Donny spoke through a mic, trying to calm them.

"Uh...that doesn't look good." Trent said.

"No kidding, this is some strangely convenient timing..." Jake replied, pondering.

"Of course something just had to interrupt the rap battle..." Roxy said.

"We need to get rid of that thing now, but we can't do it while they're all around." Madison pointed out.

"Don't worry, I got this covered. Let's use a certain spell Luna did before." Nick said.

He casts a magic spell which covers the carnival in a forcefield. None of them can see the ice entity anymore.

"Oh hey, this was what Luna used to prevent people from seeing Gride." Audrey recalled.

"Yeah, Luna taught that to me recently." Nick replied, as they all briefly leave the carnival.

"Hey, it's gone!" another student said, as they cheer.

Courtney then sees Roxy isn't present.

"She has...four minutes to get back here, or she's disqualified, right?" Courtney asked Donny and Blyde.

"Yeah, sure. Works for me!" Donny replied.

"Huhuh, I can't wait to have that office and money!" Blyde said greedily.

The heroes transform and confront the ice entity, which flies around in the magical plain where nobody can see them.

"Hey, that thing kind of resembles those elemental warriors Valina used." Audrey noticed, thinking of Artemis, Porthos and Aramis.

“Oh yeah...those guys...they um...existed.” Cynthia said, barely recalling them.

Cynthia hurls several rocks at the ice entity, but it vaporizes them with the ice blasts. Madison shoots several lightning blasts at it, but the entity spins its snowflake head around, shooting ice blasts back. Audrey sends tornado gusts right at it, but it avoids them. Tori sends several water blasts as well, but it sends ice blasts back. Roxy sends several pink animal attacks, but the entity resists them. Jake, Skipper, Zero, Nick and Trent all send attacks at the entity, but they do no damage to it. It keeps firing ice beams, as the knights deflect them with their swords.

"Is this Icy or some bored villain acting on their own?" Tori asked.

"I'll go with Icy." Jake said, deflecting another ice blast.

Hearing "Icy", Roxy concentrates and enters her pure Animal elemental form. She channels her inner energy and thinks of Riley. She sends a powerful pink magic attack with Riley's spirit at the snowflake entity, making it explode. She then exits her elemental form, as snowflakes fall everywhere. Nick makes the magical barrier disappear.

"Huh, that was less hard than I thought it'd be." Trent said, surprised.

"Great job Roxy!" Audrey said, as the heroes are proud of her.

"Thanks everyone. At least we got that dealt with before the competition started. Here we go..." Roxy said, as the heroes power down.

Roxy approaches Courtney, ready to battle her.

"Let the rap battle...BEGIN!" Donny announced.

Courtney starts off.

"My competition is this girl Roxy, but she has no moxie. She loves animals, but do they love her back? Her love of animals is fake just like whatever she's doing with her clothes and hair!" Courtney rapped, as her posse cheers for her.

Roxy breathes in and responds. The heroes have hope in her.

"My dad's a lawyer, so we can take you right to court, Courtney. I'd put you on trial for your rude attitude, and your annoying gossip, and your ugly...clothes..." Roxy was saying, struggling.

"Hah, she's choking!" Courtney mocked, as her group of girls laugh at her.

The heroes are worried about Roxy. Suddenly, in the crowd, Roxy's dad and mom are seen with Riley, as they cheer on Roxy.

"Hey honey, we made it after all!" Roxy's dad said.

"You can do it!" Roxy's mom said.

"Dad, mom, Riley?" Roxy said, surprised to see them.

They wave to her, and Riley's eyes glow pink, which makes Roxy smile. The heroes also look at her happily. This gives her enough encouragement to finish the rap battle.

"If I'm struggling, then at least I have some dignity with it, unlike whatever you have. All you have is fake friends who only like you for your popularity, while I have friends and family that like me for my personality. So go ahead and make your petty insults, but they don't matter because you have nothing." Roxy replied back.

Courtney isn't sure how to respond, and accepts defeat. The crowd cheers and applauds for Roxy.

"She wins!" several students cheer.

"Uh, the winner is Courtney-" Donny was saying scared, but him and Blyde get trampled by the crowd.

"Owie..." Blyde moaned.

The crowd picks up Roxy, praising her. The paper goes flying into the air, as Roxy grabs it. She then rips it up, making Donny and Blyde cry.

"Welp, back to the old grind for us..." Donny sighed, as the two run off sad.

Courtney, Kate and their friends leave annoyed.

"Hey honey, you're not bad!" Roxy's father said from the crowd, surprisingly impressed by Roxy's rapping.

"Roxy, you were amazing today! I'm so proud of how far you've come." Cynthia said, happy for her.

"Yeah, you were great today, in both battles!" Madison said.

"I am not much of a musical critic, but from what I could analyze, you did well." Zero complimented.

"Thanks so much everyone!" Roxy said, happy.

She gets off of the crowd and pets Riley, who approaches her.

"That's one loyal seahorse you have." Jake said.

"He sure is." Roxy replied, happy.

Outside the carnival, snow from the remains of the ice entity falls everywhere. Some leaving students taste the snow.

"Eww, it tastes awful." one said, grossed out by it.

Skipper picks up some of the snow and tastes it.

"This snow...it's from Glacian." Skipper realizes, confused.

...

Icy is seen in her lair at Glacian. Inside the cave, she is in her elemental wheel room, which has almost all eighteen slots filled with elementals. The only slots she is missing are: Light, Aether, Water, Wind, Earth and Animal. She is holding a puppet resembling the entity that attacked Posidonia. She begins to whistle ominously. She folds the paper puppet into an airplane and kisses it. She then throws it against a picture showing Elana and the guardians. The paper plane hits Roxy's, leaving a mark on her picture.

"HEY, WOULD YOU KEEP IT DOWN? SOME OF US HAVE TO WORK TOMORROW!" Lester yelled from upstairs, annoyed by Icy's whistling.

Notes/Trivia:

-Area Debuts: Dragon Valley, Deep Underground, Heartcharm, Animaria, Standardia, Luncheon, Outland Karmania, Clockwork, Karmania Farmlands, Haunted Seas, Stone Hills and Brighton

-Roxy's last name is "Faulkner".

-Donny and Blyde were fired from PosidoniaCorp sometime after “Enemy of My Enemy” and are now on their own again. It is also revealed Roxy's dad won a lawsuit against the two years ago.

-The location of the rap battle is at the same fair from "Princess".

-The barrier spell Nick uses is the same one Luna used in "Legal Trap" against Gride.

-Justin (from "Switch"), Scott (from "Enemy Mine"), Jared (from "Steele's Big Adventure"), Ranger Dale (from "Dead Justice: #1 Sheriff"), Bruce Briggs, Farmer Bob, Barron von John, Tusk, Iguitor, Talking Tree, the Crystal Police and Flarity make cameos during Roxy's montages.

-The following locations reappear in Roxy's montage: the Posidonia Fields Concert Hall (from "Blooming Friendship"), the Trainyard (from "Stay Gold"), the amusement park (from "I Hate Rotwell") and Sandy Sun Village (from "The Hills Have Five").

-First time The Guardian has been used since Season 4.

-The ice entity Icy uses resembles Artemis, Porthos and Aramis (The Three Musketeers) from Season 2.

-Time is revealed to be the 18th and last element.

-Almost every remaining Karmania kingdom appears in Roxy's montage, however there is still one that has yet to be seen. (Hidden Kingdom doesn't officially count as the 30th)

-

 

Icy has obtained every elemental she needs except for: Aether, Wind, Water, Earth, Animal and Light.

 

[Jjs Goodman]

Now begins a four part arc, which I call Origins:

109. Origins Part One: The Invitation

The Posidonia Fields beach is shown. Several kids are playing around on the beach. Suddenly, a strange, silver metal craft begins to emerge from the waters. It has two headlights which shine bright, and it extends two mechanical tube claws from it sides. It looks somewhat similar to the ship Scrappertin used, but smaller.

“Whoa...” one of the kids said, looking at the craft.

"Is that a UFO?" another kid asked.

"If it is, that's a lame looking UFO!" another kid said, disappointed.

"Dude, far out. Looks like the alien invasion is finally upon us..." Gnarly Dewd said, walking forward to see the craft.

The craft then lifts the rest of itself out of the water, worrying the people around. The craft then begins to scan Gnarly Dewd.

"TRANSPORT FOR SEEKER 003 "ROOKIE" HAS ARRIVED. PLEASE IDENTIFY IDENTITY AS "ROOKIE"." the craft spoke.

"I suppose I can be a "rookie" if you want, as a rookie soldier to my alien overlords." Gnarly Dewd, bowing to the craft.

The craft then grabs Gnarly Dewd with its mech claws, scaring the kids and civilians nearby.

"I don't like this..." one of the kids said.

"Oh man, is the abduction happening already? I wasn't ready...oh well. You can never choose where fate takes you." Gnarly Dewd rambled.

"VERIFYING..." the craft spoke, as it shakes Gnarly Dewd around, and begins to analyze him.

"Hm, this isn't the type of abduction I imagined..." Gnarly Dewd said confused.

"IDENTIFYING DANGEROUS THREAT. INITIATING DEFENSE MODE." the craft spoke.

It then lowers Gnarly Dewd into the sand, and spins him around in it. It leaves him stuck there, as the craft hovers over the beach.

"Dude...far out..." Gnarly Dewd spoke, muffled from the sand.

“AAAAHHH, UFO!” a civilian panicked, as many people begin to run away from the beach.

"SEEKING AGENT. COME HOME TO SAFETY." the craft spoke.

The craft keeps flying, heading to the city ahead, continuing to scare civilians. Agents Roy and Dilks are walking around, eating ice cream. The craft then flies past the two overhead, startling them.

"Agent Dilks, that looks very suspicious." Agent Roy said, seeing the craft.

"Indeed, it does look very suspicious. We should probably investigate that." Agent Dilks replied, as they drop their ice cream cones and run off.

"CONTINUING SEARCH FOR 003..." the craft spoke, flying through the city.

"Scary flying thing! Attack!" a Federation soldier ordered, as they run towards it holding spears and laser guns.

"HOSTILE THREATS DETECTED. RELEASING COUNTERMEASURES." the craft spoke.

From the top, the craft releases several mini versions of itself, as they fly toward the soldiers. The mini crafts attach themselves to the soldiers' faces, as they drop their weapons.

"AAAH, GET IT OFF!" a soldier yelled, as they try to remove the mini crafts from their faces.

More soldiers appear, surrounding the ship.

"Halt, unidentified object!" a Federation soldier yelled.

The Federation soldiers fire their laser guns at it, as the craft tries to avoid the blasts. 

"NEUTRALIZING...PLEASE DO NOT TURN YOUR WEAPONS OFF DURING NEUTRALIZATION." the craft spoke.

The craft lets out a sonic pulse, knocking the soldiers away and disabling their laser guns. They all go flying across the ground knocked out. Jake, Trent and the girls are walking around, when they see the craft and knocked out soldiers.

"Okay, did not expect that for today." Jake said, confused.

"I don't know what this thing is, but I don't think I like it!" Roxy said.

"Yeah, it definitely seems hostile if these knocked out guys are any indication." Madison said, hearing the soldiers in pain.

The craft goes into the forests, as the heroes chase after. A soldier gets up and tries to chase after the craft as well. The heroes power up and try to attack, but the craft puts a bubble around itself, blocking all of their attacks. The soldier points their spear at the ship, but it grabs him with the mech tube claws and digs him into the ground.

"HOSTILE THREAT NEUTRALIZED." the ship spoke, as it keeps spinning the soldier into the ground.

It leaves the soldier stuck there, as it tries to keep flying into the forests.

"I can do this..." Madison said to herself.

Madison flies up, chases it and tries to attack with an electric strike, but the ship grabs her with its mech tube claws.

"FISH IDENTIFIED. PJ35...AMPERE." the craft spoke.

The craft detects Madison is not a threat, and drops her to the ground, confusing the heroes. The craft then makes the mini crafts attached to the soldiers' face fly off of them. The soldiers are relieved by this, as the mini crafts return into the craft. The craft lowers itself to the ground, as its headlights flash green. Madison looks right at it.

"PG35." the craft spoke to Madison.

"Uh, you mean me?" Madison asked, confused.

"YOU WILL ASSIST THIS TRANSPORT IN LOCATING SEEKER 003. PJ35, "AMPERE", PLEASE CLIMB ABOARD." the craft spoke, as it lowers a ramp down for Madison and opens up the control room for her, showing a glass dome around it. "PLEASE CLIMB ABOARD. COME ON."

"...Ampere? Is that...my real last name? Do you know where I come from?-" Madison was asking.

Cynthia then drops a boulder on top of the craft, crushing it. She then picks up the boulder again and keeps crushing the ship with it. Madison has a shocked look on her face.

"Got it! Good work distracting it, Maddie!" Cynthia said, and sees her shocked look. "You okay?"

"I feel like that ship was probably important, but yeah, I'm fine." Madison replied.

Jake contacts Zero, Nick, Skipper and Flinn. They come to the scene, and they look at the remains of the craft.

"What the heck did we miss?" Flinn wondered.

“Quite the show, it seems.” Skipper said, seeing the craft.

"This weird UFO thing appeared out of nowhere and attacked Federation soldiers. We took care of it, but we’re not sure what its purpose is.” Trent said.

"Doc, can you try to figure out what this thing is...or was?" Madison asked Zero.

Zero gets to work immediately, as he begins to inspect the craft.

"This ship reminds me of the one Scrappertin used, albeit a different model..." Zero noted curiously, analyzing it.

Zero opens up a panel on the craft, showing tons of wiring inside. He connects one of the wires to his tablet.

"SIGNAL RECEIVED. SEEKER 003 REQUESTS TRANSPORT." the voice spoke through Zero's tablet, and it shows an image of Rookie's face on it, surprising the heroes.

"Rookie..." the heroes said.

"Oh yeah, that oddball agent guy." Tori recalled.

Agents Roy and Dilks are looking at the heroes and crashed ship through binoculars. They are hidden behind several bushes.

“Interesting, it appears this colorful group of characters has stopped the hostile threat for us.” Agent Roy noted.

“These bushes are nice for camouflage.” Agent Dilks complimented.

“Affirmative, Agent Dilks.” Agent Roy replied, as they keep hiding in the bushes.

Rookie is shown in his hospital room waking up. The heroes are in the room, looking at him.

"...Hey there." Madison greeted awkwardly.

"...Uh, hey, mermaid girls and knight guys." Rookie replied awkwardly.

"Hi." the rest awkwardly replied.

"Sorry my magic jewelry hurt you." Madison apologized.

"No, I apologize. At the time, I would've hurt you if I wasn't stopped. I still don't know what got into me back there." Rookie replied.

"Are you feeling better now?" Audrey asked.

"Yeah, I’m doing a bit better. What brings you all here anyways?" Rookie asked.

"Well...a craft ship thing attacked Posidonia, and...it's looking for you, dude." Nick explained, startling Rookie.

"...Ship?" Rookie asked curiously.

They take him to the ship remains nearby outside, as Rookie looks at it confused.

"Does any of this look familiar?" Zero asked to Rookie.

Rookie keeps looking at the ship remains curiously. He then walks up the ramp and sits in the chair. He begins to have several flashbacks, which show: a younger Rookie on a strange advanced island with a large dome over it, him looking at another agent wearing a jet-pack and sunglasses on a shore, a map of said island, him piloting a similar ship through the waters, a giant black robot with a broken right eye, and the ship crashing into the waters near Posidonia. He opens his eyes and looks around in the present.

“Some memories are coming back to me...but it’s still fuzzy.” Rookie said, unsure.

He takes off his red propeller cap and feels the implant on his head. He walks down a ramp, as Zero approaches him, and holds out a tool.

“Hold still, this will not hurt. I need your implant.” Zero said.

He uses the tool to remove the implant from Rookie’s head. 

“Thanks. That helped clear my head a bit...” Rookie said, scratching his head.

Zero analyzes the implant, and compares it to his readings from the craft remains.

"I have done an analysis. The implant on Rookie's head and this ship are of the same technological origin." Zero explained curiously.

“That would explain why the ship was looking for Rookie." Audrey said.

"Looking at it further, this technology is also somewhat similar to Professor Dalton's work." Zero noted curiously.

Zero is still using his tablet to intercept the craft’s signals. He then gets a transmission on his tablet.

“I have finished downloading the ship’s last commands.” Zero said.

"Signal received. Proceed to extraction point...return Seeker 003 and "cargo" to Paradise...home." shows on his tablet.

"Paradise is the name of the island." Jake realized, as Rookie slightly recalls that name.

"I hope that name isn't false advertising, because I sure want to visit a paradise." Tori said.

"This island looks like it's way far out there, I don't even think it's on any world maps..." Audrey said, trying to compare it to Mai's old map.

“Wherever it is, I can confirm it is not near Cyber Isle or the other two islands surrounding it.” Zero said.

“I need to go back here, to this island. I’m not sure why, but it calls to me...” Rookie realized, looking at the island map on Zero’s tablet.

“Going out there sounds risky, we don’t even know where this island is.” Flinn replied, unsure.

“We need to trace its origins. It sounds like this ship knows my real birth name, and therefore, maybe it knows where I originally came from. Rookie and I can both get the answers we’re looking for.” Madison said.

“It called you "Ampere". That’s quite the fancy last name for you.” Cynthia said.

“Ampere relates to electricity flows, interestingly.” Zero explained, which interests Madison.

"That name fits you well then, given your powers." Trent said to Madison.

“Madison Ampere...I like it. I’m still Landers at heart, but I really want to learn more of my origins.” Madison said curiously.

“Well it looks like you finally will, since that ship has given us an invitation to Paradise. Maybe that was your home.” Jake suggested.

"It's possible, but I wonder what's on that island, if anything is even still there at all..." Madison said, unsure.

“I have Paradise’s coordinates locked on using the transmission, and will make a concrete map showing where it is. It will take quite a bit of time for us to reach the island.” Zero explained, reading his holo map.

“No matter how long it takes, I’ll go. I want to learn my sister's origins too.” Jake said.

"We'll all go." Cynthia said, as the heroes nod in agreement.

"Yeah, I mean, at this point there's no reason for us not to go...right? Just making sure we're all on the same page here." Nick said.

"I'd hope we're on the same page by now." Skipper said.

"Of course, this is important for Maddie." Trent said.

"I'll alert my advisors I'll probably be out for a while." Flinn said.

“Thanks so much guys. And Rookie deserves to learn his past too, it’s not just about me.” Madison said determined.

"Oh yeah, him too." Trent added.

“Thank you, everyone. For years I've wanted to know my own past, and now...I finally get the chance." Rookie replied happily.

"Hello good sir, is there any top secret classified information you can tell us about the International Police? I'd like to know your secrets, mysterious one." Skipper inquired.

"...Let's not talk about that." Rookie replied.

"How are we going to get to the island?" Trent asked.

"I am sure Darlene’s cousin will fine with us using their boat again.” Zero said.

“Sounds like we know what we're doing then. Everyone, gather any materials you need to, and we'll meet at the beach." Madison said, as the heroes and Rookie understand.

Madison is seen on her house roof. Madectrison is also up there resting, who has moved there since her last appearance.

"Hey, thanks for letting me crash on your roof. It's nice up here." Madectrison replied, as she looks at the sky.

“I came up here to ask a favor. We might be gone for a bit on this trip, I don't know how long it'll take. We need someone to cover for us and protect Karmania while we’re gone.” Madison explained to Madectrison. 

"Are you sure? The guardian business is your whole thing, and whatever I am...I'm not you." Madectrison replied, unsure.

"Do it your way. Like, if a giant evil gross monster is going to hurt a bunch of Karmanians, then defeat it, but defeat it your way. Just don't go nuts." Madison suggested.

"Okay, I can handle that." Madectrison replied, briefly forming the electric blade in her right hand, and making it go away. "Thanks for trusting me."

"No, thank you Madectrison. I better go pack." Madison said, as she tries to give Madectrison a high-five on her robot hand, but misses.

They try again, but awkwardly keep missing. They finally get it right on the last attempt.

"...We need to work on that." Madison noted, as both laugh.

As Madison gets down from the roof, she sees Henry and Susan through a window, relaxing in the living room. She heads inside.

"Hey Maddie, how was school?" Susan asked her.

"It was great, really loving this year so far. Uh, I figured I should tell you guys this: my friends and I are going to be out for a while, don't worry about us. Jake will be with us too. We'll try not to be back late, but if we're late, we understand and accept whatever punishment awaits." Madison told them.

"Are you going to a crazy house party?" Henry asked concerned.

"Nothing like that, no, I promise. We're going to an arcade where quite a few people from our school are going for a tournament, and then to a few other fun places after that. I guess you could even call it an adventure. We won't do anything stupid, or at least I hope we don't." Madison said.

"Oooh, an arcade, back in my day we never had the fancy games you see today!" Henry reminisced.

"Normally I'd be more questioning... but you're almost adults now, and it's a Friday night, so I trust your judgment in wherever you go. Just be careful out there." Susan said happily to Madison.

"Thank you." Madison replied, giving the two a hug, and then heads out.

Madison looks back, seeing them in the living room content. She smiles and walks away.

At the Posidonia Fields Beach, Darlene’s cousin’s boat is seen parked near the beach. The heroes all have their materials packed, and are ready to board onto it.

"I brought plenty of food." Trent said.

"I told my parents we'll be out late, good thing it's a Friday." Cynthia said.

"Did you cover for us?" Jake asked Madison.

"Yep, and my mom was surprisingly accepting of it." Madison replied, which also surprised Jake to hear.

"I guess she finally trusts us on our own." Jake replied.

"I do feel bad I lied to them about where we're going, especially when we might learn my origins, but somehow I trust they know we're doing something good." Madison said.

Rookie approaches them, and One also flies down, after Zero had contacted him.

“I will join you all in this journey. If this technology is related to Dalton, I will go wherever it leads." One said.

"Sweet, we're going on a boat adventure with two robots and an undercover agent. What a crew." Cynthia said.

"You won't see a boat crew like this anywhere else." Madison joked.

Agents Roy and Dilks keep spying on them with binoculars, now hiding behind a rock.

"Hey...isn't that Agent Rookie?" Agent Dilks asked curiously.

"It is...I wonder why he's with them?" Agent Roy wondered, as he writes notes down.

The heroes finish loading their supplies onto the boat.

“Here we go...” Madison said, eager to see where their trip takes them.

The heroes, Rookie and One all board the boat, as they look at the beach behind them. They then look at the oceans ahead of them. Nick puts on a sailor hat and goes to the boat's controls, making the boat take off. Madison looks at the oceans ahead.

"My birth mother...are you out there?" Madison wondered to herself.

"This is a nice ocean breeze." Cynthia said, as the breeze blows her hair and she keeps looking at the seas.

They see a small island, where multiple snails are dancing around rock formations.

"Aw, that's cute." Roxy said, seeing it.

"And there's the Halodule Island, a real paradise." Tori said, seeing it passing by in the distance.

"Watch out lads! We got some nasty jellies on the waters!" Flinn yelled.

A horde of jellyfish swims toward the boat. They begin to attach themselves to the boat sides, and let out shocks.

"Uh, dudes, can you get those things off? They're making it hard to steer now!" Nick said, trying to turn the wheel, but the ship struggles to move due to the jellyfish.

"With pleasure!" Trent said, as he kicks one of the jellyfish off.

Rookie kicks two jellyfish off the sides, aiding the heroes. One picks up two more, and goes flying into the air with them. He drops them into the waters, and he flies back onto the boat. Roxy uses her animal powers to take control of two more, and makes them go back into the sea. Audrey uses her gust powers to knock two more jellyfish off, and Tori washes two off with a water blast. Jake, Trent, Flinn, Skipper and Zero kick off the remaining jellyfish.

"Don't come back, ye shockin' hitchhikers!" Flinn yelled to the jellyfish, as they swim away.

Nick regains control of the boat again.

"Thanks crew!" Nick said, as he looks at Zero's map, and keeps going on the trail.

Rookie looks out at the ocean, thinking to himself. He then has a hallucination and sees the same agent from one of his flashbacks next to him, wearing their jet pack and sunglasses.

"...Who are you?" Rookie asked, but the jet pack agent disappears.

He shakes his head and shrugs it off. The boat sees a familiar whirlpool cluster ahead.

"Don't tell me we have to go through there again, because I don't think I have the energy in me to stop them this time." Tori said.

"Not to worry, I have found a shortcut that will help get us closer to Paradise, without having to go through the whirlpool field." Zero said, as Nick takes the boat through the shortcut passage.

"Whew, thanks so much doc." Tori replied, as she sits back and relaxes in a chair.

"Hopefully no real, scary dangerous sea creatures ruin our trip..." Trent was saying.

Suddenly, the heroes hear a loud, familiar roar from the distance.

"Can we please stop saying things like that from now on? It jinxes us every time!" Cynthia said, annoyed.

"Sorry." Trent replied.

Several tentacles rise out of the water. The same kraken the heroes faced before rises its head out of the water, and looks at the boat.

"...Didn't expect to see this today." Rookie said, looking at the kraken in awe.

"Oh hey, it's him again..." Audrey recalled awkwardly.

"...You met that thing before!? And krakens are real!?" Roxy asked, disbelief.

"Yes, this same kraken tried to interfere with our trip to Cyber Isle." Zero said.

"Hey, I think he remembers us!" Nick said happily, as the kraken looks at them annoyed.

"Yeah, but he doesn't look happy!" Jake said, as the kraken is ready to attack the boat.

"Getting to witness a real kraken up close would be a lot cooler in a different situation!" Roxy said.

The heroes all power up. The five girls fly around, avoiding the tentacles. Madison quickly sends an electric blast at one of the tentacles, knocking it back. Tori and Audrey send several combined ice beams at the kraken, which tries to block them with its tentacles. Roxy sends several pink magic blasts at the kraken, but it avoids them.

"Roxy, do you think you can control this thing?" Cynthia asked.

Roxy tries to connect to the kraken, but it flails around, breaking her connection.

"Yeah, probably not. It's too strong. Maybe if we weaken it." Roxy replied.

Trent fires several laser arrows at the tentacles, hurting them. Jake slashes his sword at one of the tentacles, knocking it back. One flies around and fires multiple laser blasts at the kraken, annoying it. Zero sends several stun blasts at the tentacles, annoying the kraken. Flinn sends several golden slashes, and avoids one of the kraken's tentacles. Skipper and Nick both send spell blasts at the kraken's tentacles. Skipper then makes a cookie appear, and sends it flying into the air. The kraken looks at it curious, and chases after the cookie. The cookie falls into the water, as the kraken dives underwater to grab it. Roxy then uses her powers to control the kraken temporarily and have it keep following the cookie. The heroes look at Skipper surprised.

"...That wasn't how I expected to defeat it, but I'll take it!" Madison said, as the girls float back onto the boat.

"Sometimes my food tricks can come in handy for situations instead of just being comedic gags." Skipper explained.

"Good to know." Tori replied, as the heroes power down.

"Alright, let's hope it's smooth sailing from here on out..." Nick said, as he makes the boat keep going.

The kraken finds the cookie underwater and happily eats it. It then rises up, but is disappointed to see the boat is gone. It angrily waves its tentacles at the boat in the distance. It gives up on chasing the heroes, and goes its own way. As the boat keeps sailing onward, suddenly...

"Yohoho..." some pirates sung from the distance.

"Does anyone else hear that?" Audrey asked, hearing the pirates singing.

A small pirate ship comes into view, surprising the heroes. The pirates wave their swords, as they keep singing a song.

"Oh great..." Cynthia said, as the pirate ship approaches them.

"I didn't know pirates still existed today." Roxy said surprised.

"Neither did I." Trent replied.

"Do you guys deal with stuff like this all the time?" Rookie asked.

"Yeah, pretty much." the heroes replied.

"Jellyfish, kraken, and now pirates. Yup, this seems like an average list of stuff a sailor would see...which reminds me, Sailor Nick could be a new persona of mine." Nick pondered, trying to steer the boat.

"YARRR! We be pirates!" a pirate yelled from the ship.

"We can tell, doofus!" Cynthia yelled back.

The pirate captain then walks down the deck, and stands in the center. He looks at the heroes' boat from the distance. He then clears his throat.

"THIS IS THE TALE OF CAPTAIN MACK STARK! A PIRATE SO BRAVE, ON THE SEVEN SEAS!" the pirate captain sung to them.

"...What?" the heroes responded.

"A MYSTICAL QUEST TO THE ISLAND OF LATORGA! RAVEN LOCKS SWAY ON THE OCEAN BREEZE!" the pirate captain kept singing, weirding the heroes out.

"Great, we didn't encounter just any pirates, we encountered singing pirates." Tori realized.

"Well hopefully they aren't hostile-" Trent was saying.

"Listen closely mateys, we're going to seize yer ship! Surrender or die!" the pirate captain threatened, pointing his sword, as their cannonballs open up.

Trent then facepalms.

"I should stop talking." Trent said.

"Meh, they don't seem like that big of a threat. We can take them." Madison said.

"We can't exactly transform though, I think enough people know our secrets...no offense." Jake said to Rookie.

"None taken!" Rookie replied.

"We can still handle them without transforming." Cynthia said.

"Yeah, like this." Tori said, snapping her fingers.

Tori makes the waters around the pirate ship go wild, scaring the pirates.

"Arr captain, the sea is showing us her fury!" a pirate panicked.

Audrey sends a heavy gust, trying to blow the ship back. Several pirates fall overboard, and their flag goes flying off. The remaining pirates fire the ship cannons, as Nick tries to steer the boat to avoid the cannonballs. Trent shoots a burn blast from his stone at an incoming cannonball, melting it. Madison knocks one way with a lightning blast. One flies up and fires several lasers back at the cannonballs, destroying them. He fires several other lasers at the ship, damaging it.

"Well done, One. Their ship is about to fall apart." Zero said.

"WE'RE SINKING, CAPTAIN!" a pirate panicked, as the ship begins to go down.

"Don't worry, I'll stop them with another song-" the pirate captain was saying.

Madison then concentrates, and throws a lightning blast right at the center of the ship. The planks explode everywhere, sending the pirates flying. They land in the water, with debris floating around.

"Well, this stinks." one of the pirates said.

"I have to say, this boat trip is a lot less difficult than I thought it'd be...well, so far anyways." Jake said.

"Thank goodness those losers are defeated, man do we have some lame pirate gangs, nothing like you'd read about in stories." Cynthia said, as she sees them swimming away.

"Sometimes fiction is better than reality." Skipper noted.

One of the pirates stops, and looks at the heroes.

"You travelers may think you're safe, but...beware the colossus ahead, if you know what's good for you..." the pirate warned ominously, and then swims away.

The heroes aren't sure what to make of his warning.

"Colossus?" Roxy asked confused.

"They're probably just trying to scare us, keep going." Tori said, shrugging it off.

As the boat keeps sailing, they see a large cloud of fog ahead.

"Uh oh, we got some fog. Hold tight passengers." Nick announced.

Nick drives the boat onward, as they see multiple shipwrecks everywhere through the fog, and debris floating around in the water.

"Spooky." Cynthia said.

Suddenly, the waters beneath them begin to shake. In front of them, a colossal, black steel robot rises up from the waters. It is the same one from Rookie’s flashback, showing its broken right eye.

“...Hello there.” Nick greeted awkwardly to it.

"...Is that the colossus?" Jake realized.

“Yeah, and I don’t think it’s going to let us pass...” Roxy said nervously.

The colossus robot grabs the boat, picking it up.

"Oh no..." Madison said, as the heroes panic.

It splits the boat in half, as the heroes go falling.

"AAAAHH!" the group yells.

They are all sent flying through the waters in separate groups, and washed away by the waves. The colossus then lowers itself back into the ocean, as the fog becomes thicker.

Notes/Trivia:

-The craft bares some similarities to the ship Scrappertin used.

-The boat the heroes use is the same one they used used in "Zero Divided By One", which is Darlene's cousin's.

-The kraken from "Zero Divided By One" reappears.

-Madison's real last name is revealed to be "Ampere", which means this is also Merrick's last name.

-The song the pirate captain sings is a parody of "Jack Sparrow" by The Lonely Island.

-Halodule Island from "Switch" make a cameo.

[TJ]

Just have to say, fantastic start to the Origins arc. Can't wait to see where it goes from here!

[Jjs Goodman]

110. Origins Part Two: Mysterious Island

...

Madison, Cynthia, Flinn, Audrey, and Trent wake up on an island shore. They get up, and look around at their surroundings. There are many tropical plants blooming in the grass nearby.

"Where are we?" Trent asked, looking at the large ocean.

"Wherever we are, we're not finding the others anytime soon..." Madison realized, seeing the island they are on is isolated and faraway. 

"What was the deal with that colossus robot? That was so not cool of it!" Cynthia wondered.

"I don't know, but something about it seemed familiar to me, and I'm not sure why..." Madison pondered.

"Hello, lads? Can you hear me?" Flinn asked, trying to contact the others with his communicator, but gets no response.

"We could just fly or swim off the island, but who knows if we'd even find the others..." Cynthia said, looking at the wide ocean ahead concerned.

"Well, let's take a look around and see what we can find to pass the time. This place doesn't look to be dangerous." Madison suggested, looking around.

"Works for me." Trent replied, shrugging.

They walk through the island jungles, trying to see if anyone or anything is on the island.

"Anybody on this island...at all?" Cynthia asked, her voice echoing through the jungles.

"Taking that as a no." Trent replied.

"Aye, looks like we found an uncharted island. Perhaps Ottelia could claim this island..." Flinn pondered to himself.

Cynthia uses her powers to feel the plants and trees in the area.

"Something about this island feels...magical." Cynthia realized.

"I feel it too. This is one mysterious island..." Audrey said curiously, looking around.

"There is definitely something up with this island. I can't help but feel there's...something more to it than meets the eye. There's a mystery to this island, and I can't wait to figure out what it is." Madison said curiously, as she looks around at the jungles.

As they search through the quiet jungle, they enter a clearing. They are startled when they see a familiar, crashed Federation ship in the area, with a campsite set up near it.

"That ship looks very familiar..." Trent realized.

"That's...Colress' ship." Madison realized, as this makes the heroes on edge.

Meanwhile, Jake, Tori, Roxy, Skipper, and Nick wake up on another island shore, with brown sand. The island is to the right of Cyber Isle.

"Ugh...so much for our ride..." Tori said, annoyed, as she gets up.

"Yeah, tell me about it. My sailor career was short lived..." Nick said, disappointed. "Ah well, at least I still have my wizard, detective and cowboy personas."

"I feel bad for Darlene's cousin though..." Roxy said awkwardly.

"I feel more bad for Zero who will have to tell her about it." Tori replied.

"Where did we even land?" Jake asked, looking around.

"It appears we're at "VR Isle", according to this old sign." Skipper said, reading a sign on the beach which says "VR Isle".

"Hey, wait a minute...isn't this one of the islands surrounding Cyber Isle?" Nick realized.

"You're right, I recognize this now. At least we're not in completely unfamiliar territory then. But we have no idea what's even on this island, or where everyone else is." Jake replied, concerned.

"Don't worry dude, I'm sure we'll reunite with them...eventually. Let's see if this island has anything interesting on it to pass the time." Nick replied.

The group heads down a path, taking them to the center of VR Isle. There are a few abandoned and wrecked technological buildings around.

"There doesn't appear to be much of interest so far..." Skipper said.

"Oops, my bad." Nick replied awkwardly.

"Let's not judge a book by its cover, there's got to be something of note here." Jake wondered.

They see a large abandoned building in the center of the city. A large "VR" sign is written on top of it, and the doors are broken off. The heroes enter inside the large building. Inside of it are multiple computers, technological equipment everywhere, and several VR headsets on display. 

"Seems like they were working on virtual reality stuff here, I guess that's interesting?" Tori said, reading an old poster advertising the VR headsets.

"I wonder if any of them still work..." Roxy wondered, looking at one of the old and dusty VR headsets.

Nick decides to put one of them on, and presses the on button.

"WELCOME TO YOUR VIRTUAL REALITY HEADSET. WOULD YOU LIKE TO JOIN CLUB ROBOT?" a voice asked through Nick's headset.

"Uh...yes?" Nick replied.

Nick's headset then displays a custom avatar making screen.

"CREATE YOUR AVATAR." the voice spoke to Nick.

"Whoa...now this is cool. I get to be a sailor and robot today!" Nick said, as he creates a green robot cowboy with a funny face as his avatar. "Perfect."

Jake, Skipper, Roxy and Tori all put on the remaining headsets, as they join the virtual reality game with Nick. They create their own avatars. Jake's robot is a red robot warrior, Skipper's robot is an orange wizard, Tori's robot is a blue mermaid, and Roxy's robot is a pink hunter.

"This is weird...but cool." Roxy said, as she makes her robot walk around in the virtual world.

Their robot avatars walk around in the virtual world, where several other non-playable robots are walking around.

"Who are they and why do they look so boring compared to us?" Tori asked.

"Those are NPCs, automatically generated by the game itself. I...uh, know a lot about virtual game worlds like these, more than I probably should." Nick explained.

"Hey there!" Jake greeted to one robot.

"Greetings." the robot replied with a default response, and then walks away.

"Going to a dance party!" a robot NPC said, heading into a night club.

"Hey, nice pet you have." Roxy said to another robot NPC, which is walking a robot snail.

"Ooh, they have a restaurant." Skipper said, seeing a cyber pizzeria.

Their robot avatars enter the pizzeria, where several NPC robots are eating robot food inside. The heroes see a sign pointing to a game called "PIZZA MAKER 2000".

"They have mini-games too!" Nick realized.

The heroes decide to play Pizza Maker 2000, where they must make robot pizzas for the robot customers. The five play it at once, as they get into a competition to make the most robot pizzas.

"This is a fun way to pass time." Jake said, as his robot avatar smiles.

Meanwhile, One, Zero and Rookie wake up on another island shore, with black sand. The island is to the left of Cyber Isle.

"Darlene's cousin will not be happy we lost their boat..." Zero said, disappointed, as he gets up.

"Black sand, eh? That's something you don't see everyday." Rookie said, surprised and looks around. "But where are we?"

"...This is Weather Isle. It is one of the islands connected to Cyber Isle, along with VR Isle. Here, scientists would do unique experiments with weather. The weather changes here constantly thanks to special machinery." One explained, as it begins to rain on the island.

"At least this means we are near familiar territory. I wonder if the any of the others possibly washed up on either VR Isle or Tech Isle." Zero replied, wondering.

"I will scan the two islands for any signs of life. Stay here." One said.

One activates his jets, and takes to the skies, flying over Tech Isle. Zero and Rookie decide to explore Weather Isle while waiting. The rain stops, and it then begins to snow on the island thanks to the machinery.

"That's one fast weather change." Rookie said, impressed by it.

Back to the mysterious island, Madison's group looks at Colress's ship in curiosity.

"So this is where the cosmic creatures sent Colress? An uncharted island?" Cynthia said, surprised.

“But where is Colress?” Audrey wondered, looking at the damaged ship.

Suddenly, a few Federation soldiers and Colress walk out of the wrecked ship, wearing dirty and ruined clothes. Colress has grown a slight beard. The heroes and Colress are all surprised to see each other.

"...You." Madison said, annoyed.

"...The guardians and knights, here? Do not attack, I come in peace." Colress said calmly, waving his arms in the air.

The heroes look at him confused, but still on edge.

"Given our last encounter with you, I'm not sure if we should exactly trust you...no offense." Trent said.

"Yeah, how do we know this isn't another one of your overcomplicated schemes?" Cynthia asked, suspicious.

"As much as I'd love to be planning one of those right now, Mrs. Hartnet...I cannot. I lost contact with the remains of the Federation and my superiors. What you see at our campsite is what I am stuck with." Colress said, referring to the soldiers and crashed ship, and then eats food scraps from a can.

"...I don't think he's faking, lads." Flinn said, somewhat feeling bad for him.

"Wow, you kind of suck now. You went from an evil, tactical genius to...a guy stranded on an island. Sad." Cynthia said.

"Evil is a subjective term. You may see me as such given our confrontations, but I assure you I am not. I did what I felt was best when working for the Federation. However, in hindsight, I regret a lot of my work for them. But they were a necessary ally for our goals, even if I disagreed with a lot of their methods and leadership. I thought they would be useful allies to our cause, but alas, even without your interference they were on the verge of breaking apart anyways." Colress explained.

"Was trying to bombard Posidonia Fields and a bunch of innocent people "what you felt was best"?" Madison asked, on edge.

"I was under a direct order from my superior to bombard Posidonia Fields if you did not surrender. I did not agree with it, but I had no choice in that matter, unfortunately. Besides, nobody was killed in the bombardment, and I imagined you'd all find a way to prevent it anyways." Colress replied.

"Who is your superior?" Trent asked curiously.

"That is classified-" Colress was saying.

"So the boss of the International Police then, gotcha." Cynthia finished for him.

Colress doesn't know how to respond.

"...How did you-" Colress was saying confused.

"Oh, we already met another member of the International Police, so we know by now that's basically the codeword for you work for them." Cynthia replied, baffling Colress.

"Which agent was foolish enough to tell you their identity?" Colress asked, baffled.

"Some guy named Rookie." Audrey replied, as Colress recalls him.

"...That would explain it. Yes, since there's no point in hiding it now, I have been a top researcher for the International Police this whole time. My real name is Cole Reese, "Colress" was only to cover my identity." Colress explained.

"Cole Reese...Colress...haha, I get it." Cynthia said, rolling her eyes.

"That is kind of clever." Trent complimented.

"I was sent undercover by the International Police to ally with the Federation. We are...or were, a top secret organization bent on investigating the entire ocean for research, protecting it from threats, and investigating all sorts of criminal activities. Posidonia is far from the only country to have agents infiltrate its government. However, Posidonia was special, mostly due to its connections to Karmania. We wanted to specifically learn more about the secrets of Karmania, and how it would benefit our research for the oceans. In addition, we needed them as an ally to combat several other threats, and their military size would've benefitted us. They did not know my true intentions, but they promised they'd aid me in my research, so I had to put up with them." Colress explained.

"You need to pick your partners better." Cynthia suggested.

"Well, it looks like I'll have to find out who is secretly a spy in Ottelia when I get back, joy." Flinn replied sarcastically.

"So your leader is the creepy guy Jake and I met on your ship? Who is he?" Madison asked, recalling their encounter from "The Battle of Posidonia".

"It would be wise I not answer that." Colress replied, as Madison shrugs.

"Can you at least tell us how you joined the International Police anyways?" Audrey asked curiously.

"Since it appears you don't intend to harm me, much to my surprise, and we're not going anywhere anytime soon, I'll tell you everything. It is quite a story..." Colress was saying.

Colress then has flashbacks to his early days...

A younger Colress is seen outside a university in the country of Ruppia, his home. The university is called the "Ruppia University of Sciences and Technology". He walks in happily, and goes to his first class of the day, which is a science class.

"Cole Reese?" the professor called, taking attendance.

"Here, sir." Colress responded in a French accent, waving his hand.

"Bonjour, students. Welcome to Oceanic Research 101. I'm Mr. Roscoe. This is an ideal class for those who want to become researchers. The ocean is a massive place, full of many secrets and unexplored areas we have yet to discover." Mr. Roscoe explained, which makes Colress curious.

The professor puts up a map of the ocean, fascinating many students. As the lecture continues, Colress studiously writes every note down. As his semester progresses, Mr. Roscoe takes an interest in Colress thanks to his performance and grades. One day, after classes are over, Colress leaves the university with several other students. Mr. Roscoe then approaches him.

"Hello Mr. Reese, I'd like to speak with you." Mr. Roscoe offered to him. 

"What do you want, sir?" Colress replied.

"The truth is...I'm no ordinary teacher. I've actually been an undercover agent for the International Police, a top secret oceanic organization. We've been bent on unlocking the hidden scientific mysteries of the seas...and more. I have been looking for the perfect student who can be my protege and contribute their intelligence to Interpol. My superiors are impressed with the intellect and grades you've shown in my class, outclassing everyone else. We'd like you to join the International Police, as one of our researchers. We could use you. What do you say?" Mr. Roscoe offered.

Colress is startled by this offer, but thinks it over eagerly.

"I accept. I've always wanted to be part of a research organization, and this is the perfect opportunity." Colress replied, shaking Mr. Roscoe's hand.

Mr. Roscoe is seen escorting Colress to the central International Police headquarters in Ruppia, which is a large, black building. Colress walks up and looks at the building in amazement.

"Welcome to the International Police." Mr. Roscoe said, as the two enter the building.

Throughout the years, Colress works his way up the ranks through the International Police. He eventually gains his current outfit. One day, he walks into the headquarters, appearing in the main lobby. Several agents walk around inside, including Roy, Dilks and Mr. Roscoe. Rookie then approaches Colress.

"Hey there, Mr. Cole...or Mr. Reese...or Mr. Colress, whichever you prefer. Can I get you anything, like coffee or food? I really need something to do, so please say yes?" Rookie asked eagerly to him.

"I'm fine, but thank you, Agent Rookie." Colress replied, as he walks away.

"Aww..." Rookie replied, sighing.

Colress then heads into a meeting room, where several scientists and agents are at a table. Colress takes a seat. The leader is seen at the end of the table, who turns his chair around. He is still wearing the same black cloak Madison and Jake saw him with, but now his face is shown. He is an odd blue fish wearing shady, space-like glasses that hide their eyes. 

"Welcome, Agent Cole Reese. Glad you could join us for this meeting." the leader replied, as a hologram map of Posidonia shows on the table.

"I am honored to be in your presence, leader Jeffrey. You rarely make public appearances, so this is a surprise." Colress noted curiously.

"What can I say, a powerful man like me has to keep a lowkey profile! Anyways, today is a very special day for you, agent. You will be assigned to investigate the legendary country of Posidonia. We recently tried sending Agent Kent Brock there to find out who the guardians are by going undercover as a high school vice principal, although that...didn't end very well for him, to put it bluntly." Jeffrey explained, showing a hologram picture of Kent Brock. 

"Eh, I never really liked him so he can stay in jail for all I care." an agent said.

"Ah yes, Posidonia. I've always wanted to go there and research what it has to offer, especially due to its historic connections to Karmania." Colress replied.

"Indeed, as you've heard through your years here, Karmania is an extraordinary, magical place of many legends and myths come to life. King Ramos' great grandfather wrote in his memoirs that he specifically broke the Ancient Seal to find ancient temples in Karmania rumored to grant access to powers beyond time and space. There's also been whispers of a rumored haunted treasure brought by the first settlers of Posidonia. And there's many mythical creatures, powerful ones, especially in the kingdom of Comosos. But a lot of those cosmic creatures are scarily dangerous, as the...incident at Paradise all those years ago showed." Jeffrey explained, as a lot of agents sound upset over hearing "Paradise".

Multiple hologram images show on the table, showing images of Posidonia, the Federation, along with ancient writings and artwork related to Karmania

"For someone who claims to have never been to Karmania, you seem to know an awful lot about it." Colress noted a bit suspiciously.

"When you're around as long as me, and have traveled the world like me, you know many things. Anyways, the point I'm getting at is, Posidonia is our major key to unlocking many secrets. Agent Cole Reese, your mission to go to Posidonia undercover, infiltrate the Federation and gain their trust. In addition to their research on Karmania, they'd make a great ally to combat the threats of Professor Dalton and those mysterious cosmic beasts, given their military. Do you accept?" Jeffrey offered.

"I accept. I will do what I can to serve Ruppia and Interpol to expand our knowledge on Karmania and the world around." Colress replied.

"Good. You two, escort him to Posidonia. I've prepared a ride." Jeffrey spoke to Agents Roy and Dilks, snapping his fingers.

"Sir, yes sir!" Agents Roy and Dilks responded at once, saluting.

"Don't worry Mr. Colress, we'll be great bodyguards!" Agent Dilks said to Colress, as the three leave the room, ending Colress' flashbacks.

"As you can see, I had to do anything to help the Federation, and that meant stopping you from hindering their progress. War is tough for all people involved. However, now, I've come to accept perhaps I did not need them after all in achieving my dreams. There are other ways I can pursue my research without endangering others and aiding mentally imbalanced leaders." Colress realized.

"Well, better late than never to have that realization." Cynthia said.

"I...guess I can't stay mad at you, since you were only doing your job. We've already dealt with the real threats anyways, which were Edward and Brak." Madison said.

"They are no longer in charge?" a soldier said happily.

"Yup, Posidonia is free now. The Federation no longer has to serve evil kings bent on seizing a magical world." Madison explained.

"I've longed for change like that. It's just too bad it had to happen while we were missing in action..." another soldier said.

"So are we forgiving Colress?" Audrey asked, unsure.

"I'm a bit skeptic trusting the laddy after everything. But if they want to forgive ya, I'll tolerate ya." Flinn said.

"Eh...I guess we can give him room for redemption, since we've forgiven people like Valina, Van Gordon, Doyle, Skipper, Deckel, Vinerox and Argros despite their pasts. I swear, if I had a dime for every time a villain reformed, I'd be rich." Cynthia said.

"I'm okay with it, even though you did kidnap Maddie and me that one time, I'm willing to let it be water under the bridge." Trent replied.

"Also, sorry about killing your bodyguard." Cynthia apologized, referring to Rook.

They stand around awkwardly, and Colress doesn't respond to that.

"...While I would not say we are allies, I am glad we are at least on some form of a truce. We can help each other. I take it you were separated from the rest of your friends." Colress noted.

"Yeah, we were on our way to an island called Paradise, which might hold secrets to Maddie's past and her mom, until a giant, dumb robot broke our boat." Cynthia explained, as this surprises Colress.

"...I have heard about Paradise. The International Police had helped set up a colony there a long time ago, but...something went wrong. Allegedly, several cosmic beasts from the kingdom of Cosmosos were involved, similar to the ones that took my fleet away. I do not fully know what happened in great detail, but I have always wanted to see the island myself someday. I'll join your quest in finding it, as there are answers I need myself." Colress said.

"Wait, speaking of which...where are the cosmic creatures that teleported your fleet away...and on that note, the rest of your fleet as well?" Madison asked, looking around.

"The rest of my fleet was lost in Cosmosos, but the cosmic beasts are still around...somewhat. Just not in this world." Colress replied ominously.

"What do you mean by that?" Trent asked, confused.

"Wait, if you were sent to Cosmosos...then how are you even on this island?" Audrey asked, confused as well.

"I'll show you, as that will speak better than any words can. Follow me." Colress said, taking them down a jungle path.

They reach another shore on the island. They notice something seems off about the water after looking at it closer. Flinn decides to take a look through the water, and through the other side, his head appears in a cosmic lake in Cosmosos. He is startled by this, as he looks at cosmic fish swimming around.

"Lads and lasses, you may want to see this..." Flinn said.

Madison, Cynthia, Trent and Audrey stick their heads through the water, as they also see the cosmic lake.

"Whoa, so this island connects to Cosmosos?" Trent said, surprised.

"Yes, when the cosmic beasts warped my fleet away, they sent us flying into a large cosmic lake in Cosmosos. My ship crashed on an island in the cosmic lake, this very island. There is a strange anomaly where this island will sink into a portal beneath the island, and make it appear in Cosmosos. Then it will sink back into where we are now. It is quite fascinating. It's just too bad we've been stranded to fully admire this magical art..." Colress explained.

"Sorry, but you were an enemy at the time. Jake and I were doing whatever it took, so..." Madison replied.

"When will the island appear in Cosmosos again?" Audrey asked.

"About now." Colress replied.

They feel the island shake, as a portal lights up under the island. The island begins to sink into the portal, and it appears in the Cosmosos lake. They look at the cosmic lake around them, where many cosmic jellyfish and squids are swimming around.

"Wow, this is so cool..." Audrey said, fascinated.

"I wish more magical portals would be crazy like this..." Cynthia said, in awe.

"As fun as this magical sightseeing is, we really need to find the others." Madison said, as the heroes agree.

Madison uses the heart to reactivate the portal under the island. The island sinks back in, reappearing in the ocean world. Madison then uses the heart to permanently close the portal under the island.

"I wonder how that even happened to begin with." Trent pondered.

"The cosmic beasts must have created a portal that ended up connecting to the uncharted island, but with the curious magical affect of pulling the island in. I thank you Mrs. Landers for closing that. Now then, I may be able to help you locate your friends, if you can help me get this ship up and running again." Colress said.

"I'm not Zero, but maybe I can do something with my electric powers?" Madison suggested.

"Worth a shot." Cynthia replied, as they head back.

Back at VR Isle, Jake's group keeps having fun in Club Robot, playing multiple games. One flies down outside, and walks into the building. 

"Everyone, I am here to rescue you." One spoke.

"Oh, hey dude. We had a lot of fun with Club Robot, I raked up like one million robot bucks from the game. Also, heh, funny how an actual robot is here now, but not playing the game." Nick pointed out.

"Meh, this game has gotten boring, so thanks for coming now." Tori replied, as the heroes take off their VR headsets.

"Farewell, I'll miss you, cowboy robot..." Nick said tearfully, putting his VR headset back.

"I will miss you too, oh powerful wizard robot..." Skipper sighed, putting his VR headset back.

Back at Weather Isle, Zero and Rookie are now in warm sunlight, as they wait around.

"Are you recalling any further memories toward your past?" Zero asked Rookie.

"Not exactly...wait, hold on..." Rookie was saying.

He then has a quick flashback, showing Paradise. Rookie is inside the city, before the dome went over the island. Suddenly, a portal opens in the sky, making several of the civilians and International Police agents there panic. 

"I had something, but...then I lost it." Rookie said, sighing.

"I know that feeling..." Zero replied.

Suddenly, Colress' ship flies to the island, startling the two.

"Need a ride?" Flinn asked from inside, as the two hop on.

The ship then approaches VR Isle, confusing One and the heroes.

"Isn't that Colress' ship?" Jake realized.

"It is..." Skipper said curiously, as the heroes are on edge.

The ship opens, as the rest of the heroes greet them. 

"Come on!" Cynthia said, waving, as Jake, Nick, Roxy, Tori and Skipper hop aboard.

"Oh...hey Mr. Colress. I got captured by Dalton, but these guys saved me, and now I might be an important key to Madison's past. That's what I've been up to." Rookie greeted to him.

"Hello, Agent Rookie. I have been through a lot myself..." Colress replied, surprising the other heroes, as they see him with the soldiers.

"Should we be concerned?" Roxy asked.

"Long story short, Colress is a member of the International Police, he regrets working for the Federation, he was under a direct under to bombard Posidonia Fields, he's okayish now I guess, and he wants to see Paradise with us." Madison explained to them.

"Also, you can call him Cole if you want, which is his real name." Audrey added.

"I would like to sincerely apologize to you all for my past actions, whether justified or not. I do not expect forgiveness, but I must admit I did enjoy having you as my enemies." Colress said.

"So...he's on our side now?" Tori asked, confused.

"Works for me, since I also changed sides." Skipper replied.

"I wouldn't say I am on your "side", but I will cooperate with you for the time being. I want to see Paradise along with you all." Colress replied.

"Alright, glad we're on the same page." Jake replied.

"We can be pretty forgiving dude, so I'd be willing to let bygones be bygones." Nick replied.

"I concur. You have intelligence that could be put to better use than for the Federation." Zero said to Colress.

"Where were you guys anyways?" Madison asked.

"We were stranded on the other two islands next to Cyber Isle. Not much of note happened, outside of us playing a mediocre virtual game." Tori explained.

"The professor and I saw changing weather, which was cool I guess. Not much to talk about though." Rookie said.

"May I have the honors of piloting this?" Nick asked the soldier driving the ship.

"Knock yourself out." the soldier replied, as Nick puts on his sailor hat and goes to the controls.

"Now we're heading to Paradise for real this time...hopefully." Nick said, looking at Zero's map.

The ship flies off over the waters, heading for Paradise. Meanwhile, Agents Roy and Dilks are seen rowing a small wooden boat across the ocean, trying to follow the heroes.

"Row row your boat..." Agent Dilks sung.

"...Agent Dilks, I think we're lost." Agent Roy said, looking around.

"...Oops." Agent Dilks replied awkwardly.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Mr. Roscoe (flashback)

-Area Debuts: VR Isle, Weather Isle and Ruppia (flashback)

-The other two islands near Cyber Isle are finally explored.

-The International Police's headquarters are in Ruppia, which is also where Colress comes from.

-The International Police leader's name is Jeffrey. 

-It is revealed that the "real reason" Ramos' great grandfather and the Federation came to Karmania (alluded to in Season 4) was to find the secret Mystic Temples.

-It is revealed that Kent Brock (from "Rotwell Files") was a part of the International Police, which explains what he meant by "the people who fund his research".

-Club Robot is a parody of Club Penguin.

-None of the heroes transform.

-

 

It is revealed that Colress' fleet was teleported to Cosmosos, where they were stranded on a magical, cosmic island. The island occasionally appeared in the sea world due to a magical portal opened a long time ago by a cosmic beast.

 

-

 

We learn why Colress joined the International Police, why he was sent to infiltrate the Federation, and that he was under a direct order from Jeffrey to bombard Posidonia Fields in "The Battle for Posidonia".

 

[Jjs Goodman]

111. Origins Part Three: Mabel & Merrick

As Colress’ ship keeps flying over the waters, Madison looks out a window. She looks at the oceans, and thinks to herself. Rookie also looks out a window, thinking to himself as well.

17 years ago...

Paradise is shown. It is a large island city with a giant dome covering it. Several normal fish walk around inside, along with International Police agents. A female doctor in a white coat is seen driving a medical boatmobile, looking out the driver's window with a similar pose to Madison looking out the ship's window. She then hears multiple old women are in back, looking rather nervous.

"What's happening? Are we being arrested!?" one of the old ladies asked, panicking.

"Don't worry ladies, I'll get you to the retirement home." the doctor promised.

"Thank you doctor Mabel!" the old ladies said happily.

The woman named Mabel keeps driving, but makes the boat come to a complete stop when she sees a younger Merrick walking across the street, jamming out to a song on his pink earbuds.

"Hey, it's not a crosswalk, you know...it's not a...oh, never mind!" Mabel said annoyed to him, but he can't hear her.

Mabel keeps driving her boat, while Merrick keeps walking along the sidewalk. He then heads to a nearby park, and takes a seat on a bench. Two fish are on another bench near him. He takes out his pink earbuds, which finish the song he was listening to. He merges them together to form gum and begins to chew on it.

"So I hear you guys want to do some exploring?" Merrick asked to the two fish on the bench.

They open their trench coats, showing canteens inside.

"Canteens, cool. So what do you guys have for me?" Merrick asked.

One of the fish holds out a credit card.

"Credits? I don't want credits! I want gadgets! See this gum? It used to be a song on tape!" Merrick explained, as he chews on the gum. 

The other fish hands him a gadget, as Merrick takes it curiously. He pulls the string on the gadget. The center of it spins around, forming pink smoke. It gets sprayed onto Merrick's face, giving him a makeover. He is impressed by it.

"Hey, not bad! Alright, I'll take it! Get down to Paradise Beach and I'll meet you at the boat in thirty minutes!" Merrick said to the two fish, who get off the bench and start walking away.

Merrick then pulls out a phone and calls someone.

"Hey there, you got a couple of fleers heading for the beach. You're welcome." Merrick spoke, and puts the phone away.

Merrick tries to walk away, but an old lady holding a baby sea lion in her hands, and a bodyguard by her side, appear in his path, startling him.

"Gaaaah! You startled me, hehe!" Merrick said, laughing.

"We understand you can get us past the seekers?" the old lady asked.

"Yeah, but you just missed today's boat." Merrick replied, looking at his watch.

"We understand that you like gadgets?" the old lady asked.

"I do like them." Merrick replied.

The bodyguard pulls out a device from his coat. He presses the button, and it makes a laser pointer shoot out of it, appearing on Merrick's shirt. It forms a face, which goes "Greetings. Greetings." 

"I don't like it...I LOVE it! Tell you what, get yourself down to Paradise Beach asap." Merrick replied, as he takes the device.

"You're not coming with us?" the old lady asked.

"...Once I've determined you haven't been followed, I will join you at the boat." Merrick replied awkwardly.

"...We insist you join us now." the old lady replied annoyed.

Merrick tries to run, but the bodyguard grabs him, and carries him.

"...Okay, let's go to the beach!" Merrick replied awkwardly.

Meanwhile, a younger Rookie is seen in an advanced training room with several others. A younger version of Professor Dalton is also seen, before he became nothing but a brain. He is the teacher for them.

"Welcome seekers, old and new. I hope you're ready for a fun day of training. For any newcomers to the seeker program, we're a sub-division of the International Police. It is an honor to work for them, and I am proud to be in charge of this program. "Paradise" was made to protect the civilians of his lovely island from the dangers of the outside world. Long ago, Paradise was a normal traditional island like any other, out here minding its own business. But one day, a mysterious portal opened in the sky, and several magical cosmic monstrosities came out of that portal. The island residents were terrified and some were abducted by these awful beasts. We had to protect the residents from future threats, and thus, this island was contained by the International Police. They built a giant dome around the island as you see today. They have been keeping a close eye on this island ever since, colonizing it as their own base to do research and investigate into these cosmic beasts. Technology increased here at a rapid pace, introducing inventions the rest of the world may not see for another decade or more, thanks to yours truly! Sadly, many residents fear these new ideas, and have attempted to flee the island many times. We call them "fleers", and you, the "seekers", are tasked with stopping them from leaving the island. While I understand their plight, them leaving may pose a safety hazard to the rest of the ocean. Some residents may have been infected by the cosmic beasts and we cannot risk an outbreak until we know more about them. After capture, they are then sent to reeducation where they learn to love it here at Paradise. Even if they made it past you, which is near impossible, my Colossus will stop them. Absolutely nothing gets past that. We want to make sure everyone on this island is protected. Now then, let’s get to today’s lesson!” Dalton explained, and claps his hands.

Several advanced cyber tubes come down and connect themselves to the implants on the seekers' heads. 

"Please upload lesson 7B." Dalton ordered to the students.

Rookie does so, connecting the tube to his implant. The seekers all learn new moves, as they feel their bodies get stronger.

"I already feel so much stronger!" Rookie said, flexing.

"Yes Ryan, or "Rookie" as they call you, these implants, designed by yours truly, will be useful in upgrading your bodies. Times change, and we need to evolve into the next step: machines. On that note, I'm parched. Assistant, bring me coffee!" Dalton ordered to his assistant.

His assistant is a younger version of Scrappertin, who is still a fish at the time.

"Yes professor!" Scrappertin said, as he quickly leaves the room.

"Now then, seekers, head to Paradise Beach. I've received an anonymous tip that we've got some fleers! Get to it!" Dalton ordered.

The seekers salute and all run off at once. Scrappertin then comes back with coffee, handing it to Dalton.

"Thank you, Ted. Something tells me you'll be an assistant to me for a long time..." Dalton said, as the two laugh.

An alarm goes off throughout the island, as many seeker agents are sent running. 

"Find them, catch them! Bring back those fleers! Your implants have made you stronger and better!" Dalton yelled through the speakers.

At the beach, which is outside the dome, the old lady, her bodyguard and two other civilians hop onto a wooden boat.

"Hey, wait a minute there fellows, I'll help you!" Rookie said.

He runs to the wooden boat and picks it up, sending the four landing onto the sandy beach. As Rookie holds up the boat, a rock falls on his head. He looks in to see Merrick hiding in the boat, as he smiles at Rookie. 

"Hey there! Wink!" Merrick said, as he winks at Rookie.

Rookie seems annoyed at this, as he keeps shaking the boat to get Merrick out.

"You didn't think that was cute?" Merrick asked.

Merrick then jumps out of the boat and runs across the beach.

"Come on, I'm innocent I tells ya, I've been set up! I'm just a handsome bystander!" Merrick yelled, as Rookie throws the boat at him.

The boat lands on top of Merrick and hits his legs.

"Gaaaaah!" Merrick yelled in pain.

Rookie approaches him, as Merrick begins crying. Rookie picks him up and carries him, meeting up with the other seekers near the beach entrance, who hold the other attempted fleers. The jet pack agent from Rookie's flashbacks is watching this from the sides, impressed by Rookie's skill.

“Rookie, Rookie!” the seekers cheer for him.

“Find them, catch them, help them!” the seekers recited, as they walk away.

Meanwhile, Mabel is seen in a hospital room, writing notes down. An announcement then comes on the speaker.

“New patient for doctor Mabel outside.” the announcer spoke.

Rookie takes Merrick to Mabel outside of the hospital, who is holding a wheelchair.

"What have you got for me, Ryan?" Mabel asked.

"A sad old fleer with busted legs." Rookie replied.

"Ooh, I love busted legs!" Mabel replied.

Rookie places Merrick into the wheelchair, who groans in pain.

"When will he be at full health?" Rookie asked Mabel.

"By tomorrow morning." Mabel promised.

"Alright doc, we'll transport him to reeducation tomorrow when he's all better." Rookie replied, as he salutes and walks off.

As he walks off, the jet pack agent approaches him. 

“Hey there, name's Jet. I'm from Interpol, and I have to say, you did a fine job capturing those fleers back there.” Jet said, impressed.

“Thanks, Jet. I really like being a seeker, it's nothing too complicated for me. It's basically an intenser version of hide and seek. I'm kind of jealous that you get to be an actual agent, how is it at Interpol?" Rookie asked.

"Classified." Jet replied, as the two laugh. "Don't worry, I think you have the talents to be a full blown agent someday."

"I sure hope so..." Rookie replied.

"Want to take a walk? I've got nobody to talk to today." Jet offered.

"Sure thing, dude. Nice jet pack, by the way." Rookie complimented.

"Thanks. That goofy red propeller cap on your head is kind of cool too." Jet replied.

"I think we're going to go get along." Rookie replied, as the two smile and decide to befriend each other.

Mabel pushes Merrick into the hospital, entering inside. Merrick is then seen waking up in a hospital bed, with casts on his legs. He looks around confused, and Mabel is standing by his bed.

"Oh, you're awake. We set both your legs, they were broken. Other than that, you only have psychological problems." Mabel replied sarcastically.

"Well, I could've told you that." Merrick replied smugly.

"You don't look like a fleer." Mabel replied curiously, as she keeps writing notes down.

"I'm not. It was...a wrong place, wrong time, type of deal." Merrick replied, as Mabel looks at him suspiciously.

"Sure." Mabel replied, not buying it.

"It's true! I love it here! So, white hat? You're a helper, huh?" Merrick noted about her.

"Yes. The job pays well." Mabel replied, as she keeps writing notes.

"I...think that friend of yours is alive." Merrick replied, looking at her hat, as he pulls out his laser pointer device.

Mabel then looks in a nearby mirror. Merrick activates the device, and makes the laser pointer form the happy face around her hat. 

"Greetings. Greetings." the face said, as this surprises Mabel.

"Very funny. Alright, see you before tomorrow. Enjoy reeducation." Mabel said, placing her notes in a slot in front of the bed.

"You're leaving?" Merrick asked disappointed.

"I have work to do!" Mabel replied, as she begins to walk out of the room.

"What am I gonna look at when you leave? Leave some flowers or put the tv on or something!" Merrick begged.

As Mabel walks down the hallway, she reaches the reception desk in the main lobby. She looks into a trashcan nearby and picks out a batch of flowers from inside. 

"These were in the trash." Mabel said, holding them.

"I think someone died." the receptionist said bluntly.

"Oh, that's great!" Mabel replied.

She walks back to Merrick's room, and sees him trying to lift up a window. 

"You're trying to escape?" Mabel asked, annoyed, as this shocks Merrick.

"No, I-" Merrick was saying.

"Wrong place, wrong time!?" Mabel replied annoyed.

"No, no! I have to-" Merrick was saying.

The window then falls on his hand, and he is unable to move it out. He then feels his fingers snap.

"GAAAAH!" Merrick yelled.

He then falls and hits his head against the metal rim of the bed, knocking him out.

"Aaaah!" Mabel yelled.

Merrick is then seen back in the bed, with more casts around his hands and head. His feet are being lifted up by metal rods above. Mabel then puts the flowers she took earlier into a pot, and places them on a table near Merrick's bed.

"Well, this is kind of a setback. But, nothing a good night's sleep can't fix!" Merrick said eagerly.

"You're not sleeping tonight. You've got a serious concussion, and I'm not sleeping tonight either, because apparently, you need a babysitter!" Mabel ranted, annoyed.

"I'm not a baby..." Merrick said sadly.

"Okay." Mabel replied.

Mabel then pulls a handle, which makes the lifter raise Merrick's leg higher up.

"Gaaah!" Merrick yelled surprised.

"Keep those elevated. I have to write a report to Interpol about how the patients here have been the past month." Mabel said, as she sits down in a chair and begins writing in her notebook.

"Want to sign my cast?" Merrick asked her.

"Which one?" Mabel asked.

"Haha. You're alright, doc. Hey, you know, I'm not going to re-ed tomorrow, right?" Merrick replied smugly.

"Oh yeah?" Mabel replied smugly.

"I'll tell them this was just a misunderstanding, and I'll waltz out the front door a free man. Free to have...dinner...with you? If you wanted to?" Merrick offered, as Mabel isn't sure how to respond to this.

Mabel then pulls the handle again, which lowers Merrick's legs onto the bed. She puts her chair next to his bed, and sits down curiously, looking at him.

"So what are you, a con artist or something?" Mabel asked Merrick, intrigued. 

"Heh, you make it sound so fabulous!" Merrick replied awkwardly.

"How about me? How would you con me?" Mabel asked, curious.

"I wouldn't con you! I want to have dinner with you!" Merrick replied eagerly.

Mabel then laughs hard.

"Okay, but if you had to, how would you do it?" Mabel asked, surprisingly having fun with Merrick.

"You like helping and caring for people, right? I'd get you to feel sorry for me, I'd act real pitiful..." Merrick said, moping in a joke voice.

"I don't think that'd work. I mean, you don't need to "act" pitiful, you already pull it off well as it is." Mabel joked.

"Haha, you...well, you got me there. You're alright, doc." Merrick said happily.

The night passes by. Merrick sleeps on the bed, while Mabel starts to have feelings for him, as much as she cannot believe it.

Meanwhile, Jet and Rookie are having fun at an island arcade together. After finishing, the two are seen sitting together on a cliff, looking out at the shore below.

"You know, in all my life being on this island, I've never really had a friend before." Rookie said.

"I get that feeling. I don't have many friends at Interpol either." Jet replied.

"At least Professor Dalton seems to like me. He's a nice teacher and good mentor figure." Rookie replied, as this makes Jet have an odd look on his face.

"Honestly...while I admire everything the seekers do, I feel some of the fleers aren't entirely in the wrong. I think sooner or later, they're going to have to let the residents of this place leave on their own." Jet said, as this surprises Rookie.

"But why? We're safe here. Plus, we can't let risk any potential infected people getting out." Rookie said.

"There's no freedom here, and nobody has shown any signs of illnesses that I'm aware of. The people deserve to see the outside world, they can't be sheltered here forever. And between you and me...I don't trust Dalton. I think he's up to something. I wish the rest of Interpol would see that sooner, before it's too late." Jet said to him.

"He always seemed okay to me...but I dunno." Rookie replied, unsure.

"The truth is, I want to get off this island myself. I've been stationed here for a year now, and that time has made me miss the outside world. I want to explore the rest of the world. There's so much more we could do together, as part of the International Police. That's why, tonight...I'm going to leave this place, using my fancy jet pack." Jet said, shocking Rookie.

"That's crazy talk, nobody can get past Dalton's Colossus robot!" Rookie replied.

"They couldn't by sea, but by air, we have a chance. I've been trying to find someone to leave this island with. You can join me, if you want. You could become a part of Interpol and put your talents to better use." Jet offered.

"Hmm...I'll think it over." Rookie replied.

Later that night, Rookie is walking around the training building, when he sees Dalton in his lab.

"Hey there professor..." Rookie said.

"Hello Rookie, my teacher's pet! And I mean that in a good way! Come on in!" Dalton replied, as he works on a gadget.

"Question. You know how you say we'll always find the best way?" Rookie asked.

"Interpol gets credit for that wisdom." Dalton replied.

"Well...what if someone found a way to be safe that doesn't fit your vision, but works for them?" Rookie asked.

"Psh, sounds like you've been hearing fleer preaching. We've tried other ways, but the ocean is a dangerous place. It's our responsibility to stay here, and it's your responsibility to help the misguided fleers. Containing society is another phase of evolution, in due time..." Dalton replied ominously.

"Right..." Rookie replied, feeling unsure.

Rookie is seen meeting Jet on one of the shores. 

"I'm ready-" Rookie was saying, when suddenly...

“Rookie! Thanks for the tip, my loyal, faithful seeker. Go fetch.” Dalton said, approaching the two on the shore, surprising both.

Dalton smiles evilly and holds out a remote. He presses a button. It allows him to control Rookie’s implant, which makes his eyes go static. 

“...Rookie?” Jet asked, confused.

“...Target acquired.” Rookie replied in a robotic voice, looking at him like a robot.

“Rookie, no! Stop, it’s me!” Jet said, about to fly away in his jet-pack.

“Initiate capturing.” Rookie spoke again.

Rookie then grabs Jet, and rips the jet pack off of him.

“No, Rookie, stop! Let go!” Jet demanded, struggling to break free.

“Terminating transport.” Rookie spoke.

“No, stop, don’t-” Jet was saying.

Rookie then crushes the jet pack, shocking Jet and making him upset, as he is unable to say anything. Rookie attacks Jet, who tries to move and fight back, but is unable to do anything further. Rookie apprehends him.

"That's enough, seeker 003. Let's go home..." Dalton said ominously.

Dalton walks back up the hill, as Rookie follows while carrying Jet.

The next morning, Merrick and Mabel are shown asleep in the hospital room. Suddenly, a loud knock is heard from the other side of the door, waking both up.

"Open up!" someone demanded.

"Sure thing, just-" Mabel was saying.

Merrick is then seen rolling across the floor, as he hits the wall, trying to escape.

"Gimme a boost, doc!" Merrick begged.

Two International Police agents then break down the door. One agent places the door remains against the wall. 

"Oh, uh hello doctor Ether. Now then, prepare for reeducation, Ampere!" the agent said to Merrick, as the two agents approach him.

"You got the wrong man, fellow. I've been helping you fancy agents catch fleers for months!" Merrick said.

"We know you've been playing both sides! You think that's not hurtful to our cause?" the agent replied, as he picks Merrick up off the floor.

"Uh oh, that was kind of the only plan I had!" Merrick panicked.

He begins to cry, as the agents take him away and begin to leave the room.

"Welp, you finally ran out of doubloons, didn't ya Merrick!? Poor lil' Merrick!" Merrick cried.

Mabel looks at this upset. The two agents begin to take Merrick downstairs, but Mabel approaches them.

"Hold up, guys! Hey, I'm so sorry about this, but I was completing checkout forms for Mr. Ampere and it turns out he's medically unfit for reeducation. He's got a rare condition called "stupid nervous system"." Mabel explained.

"Uh, that sounds completely made up...coming from anybody but you, Dr. Ether!" the agent replied, laughing.

They let go of Merrick, as Mabel escorts him down the hall, helping him walk. The agents wave bye to them, as they head downstairs.

"That was breathtaking con work, doc..." Merrick said to Mabel, impressed.

"So are you going to buy me dinner or what?" Mabel asked.

A montage then passes. Mabel and Merrick are seen at a restaurant on the island called "Seaside Restaurant". The check comes, but the two debate on who will pay for it. Mabel holds out a dollar, but Merrick searches around his clothes to find money to pay for it, as Mabel looks at this confused. Merrick then puts one of his boots on the table and shakes it, making several pieces of junk fall out of it. An emerald falls out last, which Merrick holds up, deciding to pay the check with. Mabel then laughs at this. Later, Mabel and Merrick are on stage at a "Friends of Interpol" award ceremony. Professor Dalton holds out a medal and places it around Mabel. Multiple International Police agents are in the audience, as they cheer for Mabel. The ceremony is also being broadcasted in the "reeducation" room, where an agent is inside the room with several troublemakers and attempted fleers. The same old lady that Merrick tried to aid earlier is also in the room, along with her baby sea lion and the bodyguard. The old lady sees Merrick on the television, and panics, telling the bodyguard about it, as she points to the television. A picture of Mabel achieving the medal, along with Merrick by her side, is put on a wall in her house. Multiple other awards are displayed on the wall for Mabel, related to her doctor and science work. Merrick puts up his own award on the wall, showing his certificate for being a haircutter. Merrick gives Mabel a thumbs up. Later, some time passes on the island. Mabel and Merrick eventually get married, and Mabel is seen pregnant outside their fancy house, trying to water the lawn. She then drops the hose in a panic, and feels something in her stomach. She pulls out her phone and makes a call to the hospital. Mabel later gives birth to Madison, as she is seen lying in the hospital bed, holding baby Madison while asleep. Merrick is by her side in the bed, ending the montage.

Later in time, their family house is shown, where a seaweed tree has grown outside. Mabel, Merrick and baby Madison are seen inside the house. Baby Madison is playing with some toys on the carpet.

"I'm so late! I'll be home by six!" Mabel promised.

She picks up baby Madison and kisses her.

"Be sure to unload the laundry." Mabel said to Merrick.

"Sure. Can you order us something for-" Merrick was asking.

"I already ordered takeout from Seaside Restaurant, take care!" Mabel replied, as she drives off in her white medical boat.

Later at night, Merrick is sitting around baby Madison, who is playing with a stuffed blue jellyfish. It has a name tag on it saying "Madison".

"Heh, yup, that's mr. jellyfish. Pretty interesting guy, eh?" Merrick noted.

He then gets up and looks out the window curiously.

"Where the heck is mommy's food, huh?" Merrick asked.

Baby Madison is seen sitting next to a wand with cookie patterns over it, which Merrick notices.

"Ooh, what'cha got there? That's one of my old gadgets, the cookie stick wand." Merrick recalled, as he holds onto it.

Baby Madison activates it, as she begins to eat the cookie stick while it makes a tune. After eating it, baby Madison then lets out a loud cry, scared by something.

"Oh, that must be the grub-" Merrick was saying.

Suddenly, the old lady's sea lion jumps right through the window, which has now grown larger. The old lady is riding it, as she looks angry. Several other bodyguards walk in through the door, confronting Merrick and baby Madison, as the latter keeps crying.

"End of the line, Ampere! We're here for vengeance! No more will you con anyone!" the old lady said.

Merrick then holds out the cookie stick wand, and activates it. A long cookie stick falls out of the wand while doing the tune, landing on the floor.

"You pathetic man..." the old lady said.

Merrick then kicks a vase on the table right into the sea lion's face, startling it and the old lady. Merrick keeps holding onto baby Madison and her jellyfish plush, as he jumps out a window. He goes running through the night.

"Don't worry, daddy's got a raft hidden away here somewhere!" Merrick said, as he looks back worried, while baby Madison has no idea what's going on.

Mabel then comes home, and turns on the light, seeing the trashed room.

"Hey guys, I'm ready for that..." Mabel was saying, and has no idea what happened.

"...Merrick? Madison!?" Mabel said, panicking.

The old lady's sea lion tries to keep following, as she rides it onto the beach, and her bodyguards follow.

"AMPERE!" the old lady yelled, trying to hunt for Merrick.

Merrick's raft is seen afloat beyond the shore. It has a glowing red light attached to it. Baby Madison, her plush and the wand are safely on board the raft.

"Whew! Let's give mom a message..." Merrick said, as he holds out a phone.

He begins typing "Hey Mab, crazy day Maddie and I r on a raft-", but his text is cut off thanks to a flash of lightning. Several storm clouds form overhead, as baby Madison cries more.

"Freakin' Weather Island! Uh...let's wait out the storm, and...AAAH!" Merrick yelled, as The Colossus robot rises from the waters and shines its lights on the raft, making baby Madison cry. "The Colossus!? No, I'm not trying to leave!"

The Colossus then raises its right hand, and slams it into the water, knocking Merrick's raft around through the wild waves. He keeps holding onto baby Madison, as she keeps crying.

"Shh, shh. Don't worry, daddy's always got a plan..." Merrick reassured, as he places baby Madison on the raft.

The Colossus then shines its lights toward the raft, as Merrick stands up tall and bravely.

"Madison, I'll be back for ya." Merrick reassured to her, as he winks.

He then jumps off the raft, and swims through the wild waters. He climbs on top of The Colossus' right arm, as it rises into the air. 

"HERE I COME!" Merrick yelled, as he goes running, but begins to slide down the arm.

"Wait, wait, WAAAAH!" Merrick yelled, as he goes falling and goes sliding down The Colossus' head.

He punches his fist right through The Colossus' right eye, and holds out his laser pointer. He activates it, as the lasers bounce around inside of the eye.

"Greetings. Greetings." the smiley face said, as it forms inside of its eye and makes it overheat.

This surprises The Colossus, as the right eye explodes, sending Merrick flying into the ocean and dazing him. The Colossus roars in pain, as it goes sinking back into the ocean. It sends the waters rising up, and makes the raft baby Madison is on go flying away as well.

...

The raft is seen in the middle of nowhere, but baby Madison is still safely on it. She holds the cookie stick wand, as she eats from it while it sings its tune. The raft would eventually make its way to Posidonia. Back at Paradise, the old lady and her bodyguards are seen being handcuffed by Interpol agents.

"I can't believe of all the people that have tried, the moron that makes it past The Colossus is Merrick Ampere!" the old lady said angrily, as she is taken away.

Mabel is sitting on the shore, looking out at the ocean confused and upset.

"I don't understand..." Mabel said heartbroken, about to cry.

She gets up, puts her white hat back on and stares blankly at the oceans in the distance.

In the present, Rookie realizes he remembers everything now, and gasps.

"Are you alright? It sounds like you just had some giant realization." Trent inquired to Rookie.

"Yeah, I see now...I remember almost everything. My name was Ryan...although I’m content with Rookie as my name. You know what, just call me Rookie.” Rookie said, content with his identity, but feels remorse over what happened to Jet.

“Good for you, Rookie.” Cynthia replied.

"On that note...hey Madison, are you okay? You also haven't said anything in a while." Jake said to her, as she is still looking out the window with a similar depressed expression to Mabel's from the end of the flashback.

"...Yeah." Madison replied, as the ship keeps flying.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Mabel Ether and Jet

-None of the heroes transform again, and most of them do not speak, making this the least amount of time they've ever had in a chapter.

-It is revealed that before he fled to the three islands, Professor Dalton was a scientist for Paradise who tried to improve the agents with the implants, and was a major part in keeping people sheltered on the island.

-A younger Scrappertin in the flashback before his transformation into a cyborg, revealing his name was Ted. He also a part of Paradise and had always been Dalton's assistant.

-

 

We finally meet Madison's birth mother, Mabel, and get more backstory for Merrick. Merrick wasn't always an uncaring jerk towards Madison, and was genuinely happy when he was with Mabel on Paradise. Some parts of his story from "Champion of the Kingdom" were still true, but somewhat exaggerated. The "jellyfish" he was referring to was Madison's plush, their raft wasn't a "cargo boat", and the seaweed was referring to the tree outside their house.

 

-

 

We learn Rookie’s backstory. He was originally a seeker, a sub-group of Interpol trained by Dalton that was tasked with catching attempted island fleers. His name was also originally Ryan but he eventually just adopted the name Rookie, even as a seeker.

 

[Jjs Goodman]

112. Origins Part Four: The Light Cloud

Colress’s ship makes it to Paradise, as Nick looks at the island surprised.

"Attention passengers, we've reached our destination!" Nick announced.

Everyone all looks at the island from the windows, impressed by Paradise.

"Wow, it looks beautiful. I'm surprised it's been kept in tact all these years..." Audrey noticed.

"Dalton had vaguely mentioned Paradise a few times to me in the past, but I never thought I'd get to see it..." One said, curious.

The ship lands on a shore, and the platform elevates itself down. The heroes, Rookie, One and Colress walk out of it and onto the shore. They then head up the path into the city, taking them inside the dome. They see the remaining civilians walking around, going about their normal lives.

"Yup, this place is coming back to me now." Rookie said, looking around at the buildings. "By the way Madison, your mom's name is Mabel."

"Mabel...not the name I expected, but I like it." Madison replied.

"Fascinating, the island has still stayed intact even after the catastrophic incident..." Colress noted to himself curiously, seeing the conditions of the environment looking better than he expected.

"Alright Maddie, where do you think your mom is...if she's even still here?" Jake asked, unsure.

"How am I supposed to know? This place is huge..." Madison said worried, looking around.

"I remember enough about my past to know there were some dangerous people on this island, so let's try to keep a low profile-" Rookie was saying.

"Mabel, Mabel, aka Madison's birth mother! Where are you?" Nick shouted around at the passerby civilians, trying to find her.

"...Or sure, let's do that." Rookie replied.

"Yeah, sorry bud, we're not really worried about keeping a low profile here. It's not like any of these people are scary." Tori said, as a civilian approaches Nick.

"Who's Mabel? That's a funny question. Mabel is everywhere. Everyone knows that. Look around for someone that needs help, and Mabel will be there. Where's Mabel, hahaha!" a civilian replied, laughing, as they walk off.

"Thanks, that was really helpful!" Nick replied, waving to them.

"She's everywhere?" Madison said to herself confused.

"Did you hear that, Maddie? Mabel helps people just like us. I guess she passed that down the family line." Cynthia realized.

Madison keeps looking around, when suddenly, Mabel is seen helping up a civilian who fell. Rookie sees her and gasps.

"That's her." Rookie said, pointing, as the gang all looks at her surprised.

"Wow, she's my birth mother..." Madison realized.

"Ah, so she is the famed Mabel Ether I've heard much about..." Colress noted.

"She looks like a doctor." Audrey noted.

"Go to her." Jake said to Madison.

Madison then takes a deep breath, preparing to talk to her birth mother for the first time. She carefully walks toward Mabel, as the heroes give Madison thumbs up from behind. Colress looks around, and notices Agents Roy and Dilks walking around stealthily. 

"Now what are they doing here?" Colress wondered to himself.

The two then head back to a shore, where a black, International Police submarine is docked. Madison then walks up to Mabel confidently. 

"Hello young lady. Is there anything I can help you with?" Mabel asked, as she stares at Madison blankly with her smiling face.

"This is going to sound weird, but, um...did you ever lose anything, like say, a daughter? I don't mean to put you on the spot, but I'm asking because...I'm your daughter, Madison." Madison said to Mabel boldly.

However, Mabel doesn't respond to this and keeps her blank, smiling face. She walks over to a piece of trash on the ground, and puts it into a fancy recycling bin.

"Careful, residents. Littering is both unattractive and dangerous to the environment." Mabel spoke robotically.

"Uh..." Madison was saying, confused.

"Hello young lady. Is there anything I can help you with?" Mabel asked again to Madison, who is weirded out.

"This...is going a lot different than I imagined it going in my head." Madison said.

Rookie looks around, and sees Jet walking by himself, surprising him. Jet looks at a watch, and heads off somewhere.

"Jet..." Rookie realized, as he runs off after him.

Jet walks to a toy store where he works, and heads inside. Rookie walks to the door, and looks inside the glass door nervously, seeing Jet working on a jet pack toy.

"I hurt Jet a long time ago. I don't know if Jet will forgive me, but I need closure..." Rookie said to himself, worried.

Madison keeps looking at Mabel.

"So yeah, this must be pretty shocking. Are you in shock? Do you need help?" Madison asked to Mabel, but she gives no reply.

"I don't think Madison's talk is going well..." Trent said, seeing her expressions.

"That would probably be because that is not the real Mabel. According to my scanners, what Madison is talking to is a robot." Zero realized.

"Huh, so that's why there's more than one Mabel. I thought my wizard eyes were acting up or something." Nick said, as the heroes look to see multiple identical Mabel bots are walking around the island, looking for those in need.

"I feel like every time I start to understand what's up, I end up getting lost anyways." Tori said.

"That is not the only thing off with this island. Two of my colleagues were snooping around earlier. I do not know why they are here, but I need to talk to them at once." Colress said curiously, as he sees Roy and Dilks head for the shore path.

"They probably have to do with that mysterious submarine over there." Skipper said, noticing it with a magic telescope.

"...The boss is here." Colress realized, surprised.

The Mabel bot tries to walk away, but Madison grabs her hand.

"Wait!" Madison protested.

"Hostile civilian detected. Prepare to be sedated-" the Mabel Bot was saying, as she makes a needle form on her finger.

Madison accidentally sends a small electricity jolt into the Mabel bot, making it act odd. The Mabel bot then feels Madison's hand and begins to analyze her. After analyzing Madison, the Mabel robot matches her identity to a hologram image showing the baby Madison. They form a perfect match, making the Mabel robot gasp in shock. Every other Mabel robot on the island also gasps in shock, as they stop working on their jobs, confusing the civilians around.

"Uh..." one civilian said in a dentist chair, as a Mabel bot was fixing their teeth but abruptly stopped.

The rest approach Madison, seeing this.

"I think she realizes now who you are." Roxy said.

One of the Mabel bots turns back on and approaches Madison. 

"Follow me." the Mabel bot ordered, as she walks off somewhere.

"We'll go with you, Maddie." Cynthia, Tori, Audrey and Roxy replied.

"I'm going too, for family." Jake reassured.

"And I'll go for you too, of course." Trent reassured, giving Madison a kiss, who smiles.

"We will go with Colress to investigate the submarine." Zero said, as the heroes understand.

The groups agree to split up. Madison, Jake, Trent, Audrey, Tori, Roxy and Cynthia follow the Mabel bot. Zero, Nick, Skipper, Flinn, One and Colress go to investigate the submarine. Madison's group follows the Mabel bot into a cybernetic building at the heart of Paradise. They enter a dark hallway, and go into a room. There is a cybernetic island at the middle of a lake, and there is a television screen showing the real Mabel on it. The Mabel bot stands next to the television. The heroes are confused by this, but approach the television.

"...Am I dreaming? Who are you?" Mabel asked to Madison.

"My name's Madison, are you my-" Madison was replying, as this shocks Mabel.

"...It is you! Oh my gosh, I can't believe you're alive! Mabel bot, hug my daughter." Mabel ordered to the robot, and it hugs Madison. "You're beautiful! My daughter, baby Madison...oh, you're so tall! Last time I saw you, you were 48.5 centimeters tall, and 4.785 kilograms in weight, and now...look at you!"

"Mom..." Madison replied, having a sad look on her face.

"I'm sorry, I'm babbling, I just never thought this day would come! Yes darling?" Mabel replied.

"...What happened to you?" Madison asked, as Mabel's face turns sad on the screen.

"...You've been gone for so long. When you and Merrick disappeared, I was left fragile and broken..." Mabel was saying.

A flashback shows her frantically walking down a hall, and seeing Dalton writing on the board for his class. She stands at the entrance with tears down her face, and Dalton looks at her confused. Mabel wipes the tears off her face.

"...Merrick is a fleer. He left with our baby." Mabel explained, as this makes Dalton furious and he nods.

"Professor Dalton was resolute. He activated his most powerful and trained seeker to bring you back." Mabel kept explaining.

In the flashback, Rookie goes running out of the building, and runs into a transport ship very similar to the one that came to Posidonia, and also resembling Scrappertin's.

"I'll bring your daughter and husband back, Mrs. Mabel! No worries, I'll be back in a jiffy!" Rookie promised to her from the window, as he waves.

He flies the ship off the island to find where Madison and Merrick went. As he keeps flying, storm clouds form over him. His ship gets struck by lightning, and it goes crashing into the sea, just like in his flashback. He washes up on the Posidonia Fields beach, just like Zero did. He had hit his head on a rock, making him lose most of his memory. He gets up and looks around confused.

"...Where am I? Actually, who am I?" Rookie asked, confused, as he walks off.

"But years went by. You and your father were never coming back. Dark days grew darker. I kept to myself." Mabel explained.

Mabel looks out a window, and sees a dead, mutant nematode inside of it, with half its tail being robotic. Mabel pokes it with her pen, disgusted.

"And while I retreated, Professor Dalton's work grew strange and dangerous..." Mabel said ominously.

Dalton is seen in his lab wearing safety goggles and holding a needle. Blueprints for prototypes of One and Zero can be seen on the wall, along with a map of Cyber, VR and Weather Isles. He injects the needle into a seahorse on a table, which has half of its body replaced with robotic parts. The injection makes its ears fall off, surprising the seahorse.

"Dalton's actions unwittingly led to the release of a deadly virus..." Mabel explained grimly.

While Dalton is still working in his lab, another mutant nematode crawls around on a desk, and sees a dangerous green chemical tube. The nematode pushes it off the table, and it falls to the ground, breaking and releasing a gas into the air. Dalton looks over at this, but it's too late, as the deadly virus now spreads around Paradise.

"It was the most catastrophic event that fish kind had faced in three hundred years. We tried to protect and quarantine everyone on Paradise. The International Police eventually had enough of Dalton and tried to arrest him for his horrific experiments, but he fled the island. The fertility rate of the general population grew to 51%. But the fertility rate of the helpers...that was 100%. Or nearly..." Mabel explained, as the flashback shows many residents coughing badly in the streets, with many agents and helpers trying to help them, but the agents and helpers slowly fade away.

"I was the only helper left, and in no condition to do my job. The International Police eventually cut support and contact for the island, unable to stop the virus, and few agents remained. I made my decision." Mabel was explaining, as she is shown entering a cybernetic room, and keeps coughing.

She uses a crutch to help her walk inside the cyber room, and a robotic bed is waiting in the center. She goes inside of the bed, and it closes on top of her.

"With my brain uploaded to the island network, I could be hundreds of helpers and keep the island alive. I sacrificed my organic body, but the people needed help above all else." Mabel explained, as her brain is uploaded into multiple Mabel robots.

"Since that day, I have protected and cared for all of my people on this island, to the best of my ability." Mabel finished, as this story makes the heroes upset.

"Wow, I don't know what to say..." Audrey said sadly.

"But all of that doesn't matter anymore now that you're back! And now you can live here in safety..." Mabel was saying to Madison, confusing the heroes.

"...Oh, but I can't really leave-" Madison was trying to say, but the Mabel bot keeps hugging her.

"...For the rest of your life." Mabel continued, shocking Madison and the heroes.

Meanwhile, Zero's group heads to the shore. They carefully hide, seeing Agents Roy and Dilks enter the black submarine. The two enter a private room, where Jeffrey is inside looking out a window.

"Sir, they're all here." Agent Roy reported.

"Good job tracking them, boys. That will be all. Now I wait..." Jeffrey said ominously.

"Man, he's so cryptic and ominous..." Agent Dilks whispered to Roy, as they leave the room.

Zero's group sees the coast is clear outside, and they quickly head into the submarine. Back at Mabel's room, the heroes aren't sure what to say about Mabel's offer.

"But she's the leader of the guardians, we need her! Also, she's my girlfriend, but saving the world is more important!" Trent argued.

"And she's my sister...adoptive that is, but still!" Jake added.

"This is what will happen if Madison tries to leave the island." Mabel said.

Her television screen shows the heroes on a boat, but The Colossus rises from the waters. It then chops their ship in half, sending them washing back onto the shore.

"As you can see, you have a 0.0001% chance of making it past The Colossus." Mabel said.

"Can't you just turn him off?" Madison asked.

"He's here for our protection! If we were tough enough to make it past, we wouldn't need him!" Mabel replied.

"But..." Madison was protesting.

"But none of that matters, because you can stay safe right here with me! Mabel bot, hug my daughter again!" Mabel replied, as the Mabel bot does so to Madison.

"Mom, listen. I'm so happy I finally got to meet you and learn my origins. But I have to get back to my life eventually. Look at all the friends I have." Madison replied.

"Did you see the simulation? You cannot make it past. Let's watch again-" Mabel was saying.

"Uh, you do realize we can just teleport off this island with the heart or Nick, right?" Cynthia noted.

"Sure, even though I don't know what you're talking about, but it'd be wise if Madison just stayed here with me anyways." Mabel replied.

"People need danger in order to grow. How will you survive if you leave the island?" Jake asked Mabel.

"Leaving would destroy us. Besides, why would they want to leave? We have everything here, such as our glorious food choices!" Mabel replied.

The Mabel bot puts her hand through a smaller television screen nearby, which shows several food options on Mabel's television. Madison notices this.

"If you're not going to hear what I'm saying, then look inside my mind!" Madison said.

She puts her hand right through the television screen, as several dangerous memories are uploaded to Mabel's system. These memories include: Rookie attacking Madison, Madison fighting Madectrison, the heroes getting trapped by Beast's essence in Grador's stomach, Elana sending her first attack at the girls outside the high school and joining Ramos' side, Madison nearly getting hit by the revived Smasher's mace, Rorrim absorbing the heroes in his mirrors, Ramos attacking the heroes in his clown outfit and stealing Valina's staff, the heroes losing their powers due to Brak's wish, the Neo Federation bombarding the Hidden Kingdom, Roxy fighting the girls in Soundaria, Madison witnessing Cameron on the exploding fuel pod, and Madison, Jake and Cameron being attacked by Brak in the World Between Worlds. The screen then shocks Madison, blasting her back.

"Madison!" Mabel said, panicking, but Madison gets up alright.

"I'm okay, electric immunity!" Madison said.

"Sweet and dangerous remembrances." Tori said.

"...Your life as a magical protector seems so chaotic and dangerous. Your life is constantly in danger!" Mabel said, as Madison and the heroes look awkward.

"But it's the life I grew up with. Posidonia is where I belong." Madison replied.

"As your mother, I feel you belong somewhere safe. It's not your responsibility to fight monsters all the time! Let the robot girl do it, or your multiple friends. Mabel bot, ready the chamber." Mabel ordered to the robot.

The Mabel bot grabs a resting bed out of the water, the same kind that Mabel used to transfer her brain to the network.

"Now, be a good girl and get into this machine so we can juice up your precious essence." Mabel ordered, as the heroes gasp.

"Mom, I'm not getting in there. I'm going to make everyone here want to leave this island." Madison said, determined, as her and the heroes walk off.

"Okay sweetie, but you'll find that they like it here!" Mabel replied happily.

Meanwhile, Rookie walks into the toy store. Jet is putting the finishing touches on the toy jet pack. Jet looks up to see Rookie, shocking him.

"...Rookie? You're back?" Jet asked, surprised.

"Yup, it's me. I know this is a shock, but I found my way back after many years. I had to return, and apologize to you. You knew there was more to life than just this island, but I didn't believe you. I know you can't ever forgive me, but I'm sorry." Rookie apologized to Jet.

"It's fine, man. I'm just surprised you're still alive after all these years. I could've left at anytime, but...I wanted to help the people here, especially after the virus broke out. I realized I truly did enjoy making toys for the children of this island, and I wanted to help Mrs. Ether keep the island stable for as long as I could." Jet explained, showing he rebuilt his trademark jet pack. He then sees Rookie's Interpol badge. "Also, you finally became an official Interpol agent, nice. If only we got to work together..."

"Yeah, it was nice, even though I lost my memory. We've got a lot of catching up to do, man." Rookie said, as the two laugh and get along.

Meanwhile, Zero's group carefully walks down the submarine hallway, as some agents walk around.

"Strange, my scanners detect the presence of Karmanian DNA inside of this very submarine..." Zero realized, reading his tablet, as this confuses the guys.

"How is that possible?" Flinn asked.

Colress thinks to himself, having an unfortunate realization. At the center of Paradise, Madison tries to get the civilians' attention. 

"Hey everyone, ever wanted to go beyond this island?!" Madison yelled to them, but they ignore her.

"Nah." one civilian replied, as they keep walking.

"Maybe we need something to catch their attention..." Cynthia said, looking at the heart.

Madison uses it to transform the girls, as Jake and Trent also power up. The civilians are fascinated by this, and look at them impressed.

"Look mommy, mermaid fairies!" one little girl said in awe.

"Now I want to see the outside world!" another civilian said.

"Not sure if revealing ourselves to more people was ideal, but if it gets them to wake up, that works." Tori said.

"Eh, it's not like there's many of them here anyways." Jake said, shrugging.

Mabel looks at the happy civilians through her television shocked.

"Connect me to every Mabel bot!" Mabel ordered to the system.

Suddenly, all of the Mabel bots' heads open up, and release green beams into the sky from them. The beams form a light green cloud over the island, as it slowly begins to cover it. The civilians all begin to panic, confused and scared by it. The heroes also look at this concerned.

"What did your mom do now?" Cynthia asked to Madison, as they power down.

"Attention citizens: Once the field has reached peak saturation, the brains of every civilian will be captured and preserved in the island network. You will live forever. Say goodbye to your normal forms and hello to immortality!" Mabel announced through the island speakers, as this terrifies the civilians.

Jeffrey looks out the window of his submarine room, as the light of the green cloud reflects off of his cosmic glasses. He smiles evilly at this.

"The lady doc finally did it. The day I've long awaited has arrived..." Jeffrey said ominously and then hears a beep. "Better charge this body, I'm almost out of juice."

He takes a seat behind the desk, sitting there all alone in the dark room. His body and eyes then light up, shining a green color, as he keeps sitting there...

Zero's group then enters the room, as they see Jeffrey sitting there all alone. They carefully approach him, and Colress looks at him confused.

"Hey lad, are you alive?" Flinn asked.

Skipper reaches out to Jeffrey, and accidentally knocks him onto the ground, as his body breaks apart, shocking everyone.

"Oh no, he's dead! We just killed the leader!" Nick panicked.

"...My bad." Skipper said awkwardly. 

Colress then takes a closer look however, and sees that "Jeffrey" was actually a robot, seeing his broken body lying on the floor.

"What the..." Flinn said.

Jeffrey's robot stomach opens up. A blue and white cosmic Karmanian jellyfish floats out of it. Everyone in the room is shocked by this, while Colress isn't sure how to respond.

"Your boss has been a jellyfish this whole time? Dang, your organization is crazy." Nick said to Colress.

"Yes, it is I, the true leader! "Jeffrey" was just a false persona to hide my true self! My real name is Jellatox, a feared, ancient Cosmosos criminal! I was the one who caused Paradise to be contained in the first place! One day, I grew bored of terrorizing Cosmosos, and decided to mess with the other side which I had never ventured to before. I used one of those magic lake portals and entered the ocean world, appearing over Paradise. We attacked it, but then those Interfools stopped me!" Jellatox revealed.

A flashback shows Jellatox terrorizing many Cosmosos civilians. He then enters a portal in the cosmic lake, causing another portal to open in the skies of Paradise. Jellatox descends town onto Paradise, sending cosmic jelly blasts at the city. He attempts to kidnap civilians, who panic. However, the International Police agents then fire laser guns at him, sending Jellatox fleeing. The damage had been done by then, and the dome was put around Paradise to protect it from future threats. 

"I've had my suspicions on you for years, and I am glad those paid off. So the cosmic beasts were never truly a threat other than you, meaning my whole undercover mission to Posidonia was a waste of time?" Colress figured out, angry at Jellatox.

"That's right! Anyways, eventually, I went undercover and pretended to be one of those agents to learn their secrets. I "replaced" their leader and I've been playing those suckers ever since. I spread my cosmic toxins throughout Interpol, making agents act aggressive and bringing out the worst in them! I would've kept using Interpol to control both worlds and become a top threat in Karmania again! All I do is just love to cause chaos!" Jellatox bragged.

Colress ponders about the toxins tidbit, wondering if Jellatox is the reason for some of his actions while working for the Federation. The knights then power up, and try to attack Jellatox. Flinn sends several golden slashes, but Jellatox counters them with cosmic jelly. Zero and One both send stun blasts, hurting Jellatox, as he sprays more jelly around. Agents Roy and Dilks then approach the room again.

"Hey boss, can we have a raise..." Agent Dilks was asking, and they see the fighting.

"Never mind, we'll come back later." Agent Roy replied, as they run off in a panic.

Nick and Skipper send several spell blasts, which Jellatox blocks with his tentacles. Colress jumps and fires his handgun, hurting Jellatox again.

"Hey geniuses, I know something about that cloud the doc doesn't, hehe!" Jellatox bragged, as he keeps floating around the room, sending cosmic attacks back at the heroes.

"Spit it out already, and not your jelly!" Skipper demanded, as he throws a banana at Jellatox's jelly head.

"OWW! I'll tell you, since you won't be able to turn it off anyways! You see, that light shield that's covering this island? Mabel thinks it will download everyone's brains, but the truth is...I rigged it long ago so that it will actually turn everyone's bodies on this island into fresh jelly for me to consume and grow stronger!" Jellatox revealed, laughing bubbly, as this shocks the guys.

"This oaf may have the craziest baddie motivation yet..." Flinn said, sending a golden slash right through Jellatox's cosmic jelly, hurting him again.

"I may not know much about magical beasts, but I can handle a jellyfish." Colress said.

He fires another laser blast at Jellatox, hurting him. Colres then quickly grabs Jellatox, and stretches his tentacles out while he tries to escape. One then sends a laser blast, making Jellatox's remaining jelly explode all over the room, covering everyone.

"Ew." Skipper said.

"No, my juice!" Jellatox panicked, as Colress sends him smashing against the desk.

Zero then flashes his knight scanner, and imprisons Jellatox in the crystal containment blast.

"Noo, I don't want to go to the citadel! Oh well...you'll still never stop the jellification!" Jellatox bragged, laughing evilly, as he is frozen solid in the crystal.

He then gets teleported away to the Crystal Citadel, as they rush out of the submarine at once. Back in the city, the civilians keep looking at the cloud in panic.

"This is freaky..." Trent said, seeing the Mabel bots releasing the green energy from their heads.

"This is like something out of a sci-fi movie. But how can we stop it?" Roxy wondered, as Madison looks at the Mabel bots annoyed.

"Mom!" Madison yelled angrily.

Her group rushes back to Mabel's building to confront her.

"Stop!" Madison yelled to Mabel, approaching the television screen.

"Hey, there's my girl!" Mabel said happily.

"Your cloud is freaking us all out!" Madison protested.

"Sweetie, you forced my hand. This forcefield is the only way I can protect you." Mabel replied.

Madison thinks, and looks annoyed. She then sighs and walks toward the cybernetic bed, which is open. 

"You're only doing this because I wouldn't stay. So I'll stay. Just promise to stop messing with the residents." Madison replied, as she gets in the bed. 

"Madison, don't..." Jake said, as the heroes look at her worried.

"I'm helping people." Mabel replied happily.

"I know all about helping people." Madison replied, as she gets up and places her hand into the smaller television screen.

More memories of Madison's are uploaded for Mabel to see, this time showing how the heroes have helped people throughout the past year. These memories include: the heroes defeating Argros for the first time, the heroes and Elana defeating Ramos in his Drakkus armor, the heroes saving Flinn from Vinerox, the girls defeating Gride in their elemental forms, Madison saving Rotwell from the Neo Federation, the heroes helping Steele become a better fighter, the girls helping Elana rescue her birth parents from the Shadow Lands, the heroes accepting Skipper into their group, Madison helping free Grador from Beast's possession, Beast being killed by the girls' light elemental forms, the girls helping Hank defeat fake Dead Justice, the Posidonia castle exploding in the sky, and Madison consoling Madectrison.

"...Madison, you grew up to be a helper too?" Mabel asked, surprised, after seeing the memories, and Madison nods. "If where you came from taught you to behave like that, then it can't be bad. Your adoptive parents, Henry and Susan...they sound like good people, and all of your friends."

Suddenly, Zero's group rushes into the room.

"What is up with you guys?" Tori asked, seeing the cosmic jelly on them.

"Hey Mrs. Mabel, sorry to interrupt the sweet moment, but you really should turn that cloud off, because it actually isn't going to download people's brains or whatever. An evil jellyfish rigged it so that it turns everyone on the island into jelly for him to consume, which includes us." Nick explained, making the heroes have odd looks on their faces.

"...Um...what?" Cynthia asked, baffled.

Mabel panics, and quickly shuts off the cloud. All of the Mabel bots stop the cloud from forming, as their heads seal up. The cloud disappears, and Mabel terminates the feature from her system. 

"...I'm sorry, I acted too rationally. I just didn't want to lose you again. But I'll do everything I can to help the civilians leave the island, if they choose so." Mabel said happily to Madison.

"Well, we don't have to leave right away. It's a Friday night, and I mean...you're my mom. We have some catching up to do." Madison said, as tears roll down Mabel's face.

...

The heroes, Mabel's television, Federation soldiers, and International Police agents are seen outside the submarine.

"You may use this to sail back to Posidonia. Don't worry about us, we'll call for transport in time. Thank you all for helping me realize who I truly was deep down. Interpol needs to rebuild, now that I've seen we were controlled by a fraud for years. I'll continue my research in healthier ways." Colress said to the heroes.

“Oh hey, since Jeffrey is no more, we need a new leader for the International Police.” Rookie realized.

The agents all look at Colress.

“...You want me to be your new leader?” Colress asked, surprised.

“I mean you’re not an evil magical cosmic jellyfish bent on turning everyone into jelly, so you can’t be any worse.” Nick said.

"I approve!" Agent Dilks said, giving a thumbs up, as the International Police applauds for Colress.

"Very well then. The International Police will not interfere with Karmania or Posidonia anymore, I promise. We will stay at Paradise temporarily and help Mrs. Ether however we can. We have much work to do." Colress declared.

"Welp, I'm glad that's another enemy group we've buried the hatchet with, if they even really were our enemy." Tori said.

Several Paradise civilians then approach the submarine.

"Ahoy there, are you guys ready to leave?" Jake asked them.

The civilians seem unsure, and are still a bit worried about leaving.

"Actually, there's still some things I need to take care. But maybe in a little while, I can go." a civilian said.

"We should definitely keep in touch, though." another civilian said, as they all walk away, still not ready to leave the island.

"You can't make a fish dance overnight, daughter." Mabel said to Madison.

"Before any of you guys go, there's still The Colossus." Jet reminded.

"...Oh right." the heroes realized.

"I have a plan." Mabel said.

Rookie and Jet use Colress' ship to fly over the waters, which the heroes are inside of, making The Colossus rise up. Madison uses the heart to transform the girls, as they fly out of the ship, while Rookie and Jet fly around to distract The Colossus. The knights and One send attacks from inside the ship to help distract the Colossus. The girls send attacks while flying to further distract it, as Colossus slams one of its hands into the oceans. Madison concentrates, and clears her mind. The heart begins to glow pink, blue and gold all at once, surprising the heroes. She uses it to transform into her light elemental form, the same one that was used to kill Beast.

"Now if I can access that form again, that'd be sweet!" Cynthia said, as she avoids Colossus' right hand. "Whoa!"

Madison sends a powerful blast at Colossus, stunning it. She flies into its broken eye, and holds out a chip Mabel gave her. She reaches its core, and places the chip inside of the core. 

"Colossus, you've done a terrific job. But now it's time for you to rest." Mabel ordered to Colossus.

Madison then releases her amplified electric powers, which shuts down Colossus entirely. She then flies out of him. Colossus' eyes then go dark, as it sinks back into the ocean, offline. Madison keeps flying into the air. She sends out a glow from her form into the sky around the island, forming a large light cloud that shines down onto Paradise. The civilians look at this happily, as she goes back to her normal form.

"Whew, that was exhausting. Hey Rookie, do you and Jet want to come back to Posidonia with us?" Madison offered to the two.

"Actually, we're heading in a different direction. Time for us to make some new memories. There's so much of the ocean to explore, and I want to help Interpol however I can. See ya 'round, kids." Rookie said.

Rookie and Jet wave farewell to the heroes, as they fly the ship away. 

"I should also be heading back to Cyber Isle. There is still much to reconstruct there. Farewell, friends." One said, as he flies off, and Zero waves to him.

The heroes then all board the Interpol submarine, as Nick pilots it. They wave farewell to the Paradise residents and Interpol, as the submarine sails off.

"I'm glad you finally got the answers you were looking for, Maddie, even if it wasn't what I expected, like at all." Cynthia said, proud of her.

"Yeah, hopefully you get to see her again." Roxy said.

"As do I, but for now, I felt like I've had the closure I needed." Madison said contently.

"It's nice to finally know my sister's origins, and even with that reveal, I don't feel anything is different. I know you'll see Mabel again someday." Jake promised, as Madison smiles.

"So uh, what is this abut a conspiracy with a jellyfish you guys discovered?" Trent asked to Zero.

"It's complicated." Zero replied.

"Don't worry lad, we'll have plenty of time to explain it." Flinn said.

Madison then puts on a VR headset Mabel gave her. It projects her into a simulation of Mabel and Merrick's old house, putting her in the living room. 

"This was my home..." Madison realized.

"It was." Mabel said, as she appears.

Madison then walks up and hugs Mabel.

"Take care of yourself. Enjoy the breeze, and try not to eat too much or you'll get a tummy ache." Mabel said.

Mabel's body then flashes and statics green, startling Madison. She then holds onto Madison's hand.

"Your ship is moving out of range..." Mabel said regrettably, as she keeps holding onto Madison's hand.

"Is this...really you? Once you uploaded your brain, are you still the same person?" Madison asked, holding Mabel's hand.

"I don't know for sure, but...I feel like it's me. I hope that's enough. Farewell." Mabel replied happily, and Madison also smiles.

Mabel's body goes static, and fades away, ending their Madison's virtual reality connection.

“...Goodbye.” Madison said, as a tear falls down her face, and the submarine heads back to Posidonia.

Notes/Trivia:

-This marks closure to the Madison's past, Zero's past and International Police plot threads.

-Second time the light elemental forms are used, although only Madison uses it.

-We learn that after Merrick and Madison disappeared from Paradise, Mabel sent Rookie in an attempt to find them. However, Rookie's ship crashed, and he landed on the same beach Zero landed on in Posidonia Fields. Rookie hit his head against a rock and proceeded to lose his memory.

-The first memory montage has flashbacks from: "Reboot", "Bring No Harm", "Deception", "Smasher Returns", "Mirror Mirror", "Darkest Knight", "Brak Is Back", "Operation: Darkest Hour", "Belly of The Beast", "A Friend in Need", "Cameron Rhodes: Karmanian Knight" and "The World Between Worlds". The second memory montage has flashbacks from: "Secrets" (Part 2), "Checkmate", "Royal Heroes", "Legal Trap", "I Hate Rotwell", "Steele's Big Adventure", "Legacy of Karmania", "Operation: Darkest Hour" (Part 2), "Belly of The Beast", "Dead Justice: #1 Sheriff", "The Battle for Posidonia" (Part 2) and "Bring No Harm".

-Third time the crystal containment unit is used.

-

 

It is revealed that “Jeffrey” was never real, and was actually a cosmic jellyfish beast from Karmania the whole time, named Jellatox. He is the one who caused Paradise to be sheltered in the first place all those years ago, and he had wanted to use Mabel's protection shield as a way to turn the residents into jelly for himself. It is also implied that his toxins brought out the worst in some Interpol agents like Colress.

 

-

 

Colress becomes the new leader of the International Police, who agree to leave the heroes, Posidonia, and Karmania alone, settling a truce.

 

[TJ]

Oh god, that was a lot to take in. I'd just like to say that this was one of the greatest arcs this show has ever had. The flashback into Mabel and Merrick's past was awesome, and the dialogue you wrote for them really sold their chemistry. It was sad that Mabel lost her daughter and husband, but I absolutely loved the parallels between her and Madison - both of them being "helpers" in some fashion. The story with Mabel sacrificing her body to upload her mind so that she could help everyone was so tragic - and whether it can be said that Mabel truly reunited with Madison is left ambiguous considering one's standpoint on what qualifies as "life" or "living". I liked the little touch there. Madison got to meet her birth mother, but not in the way she ever could have imagined. The whole thing with Jellatox was.... silly (  ), but it worked in a hilarious way, so I definitely liked the twist there. Glad he was defeated, as well as the Colossus. Overall, I think this four parter did nice job not only wrapping the Madison-birth backstory plot but also tying in the Zero-backstory stuff. Loved that everything interconnected.  I also liked that the heroes were kept powered down for most of this four parter. Action is nice, but I loved that you focused more on character beats in this one. Also, nice little battle at the end with the gang defeating the Colossus. Madison's abilities have certainly developed to be extremely (and increasingly) more powerful.

All in all, a very well done four part event that kept me hooked the entire time. Can't wait to see how the next arc, "Elements" pans out!

[SpongeOddFan]

what @TJ said above, I really like Origins arc that set them up on a journey to find Madison's birth mother who turns out be a doctor who helps to pretoect the island. I also liked the action & flashback to Madison's parents (Mabel & Merrick) was bittersweet, too.

Also the Jellatox twist is really silly in a hilarious way. I loved how silly twist ended there.

All in all, this is one of greatest arc I had read, and i can't wait for follow up arc focusing on heroes vs Icy.

[Jjs Goodman]

Here is the next four part arc, called "Elements".

113. Elements Part One: Skyropes

The Interpol submarine reaches the shore of the Posidonia Fields beach. The heroes get out of it, walking back onto the shore at night. 

"Well that was quite the adventure." Tori said.

“Ah, home sweet home.” Cynthia said, looking around.

“Hopefully nothing too crazy happened in Karmania.” Jake said curiously.

"Eh, we can look into it tomorrow. I think we're all tired after what went down." Madison said.

"Agreed, I'm beat." Audrey replied.

"Yeah, I need some rest too." Roxy said, yawning.

"Wait, what are we going to do with this submarine?" Trent asked.

"We don't need it anymore, so first come first serve I guess." Madison replied, shrugging.

The heroes all head off, heading back to their homes to get rest after the events across the ocean. Later in the night, Doyle and his mining team then come across the submarine at the beach, shocked to find it.

"Crikey, the things people leave out at night! Looks like we got a new transportation vessel, mates!" Doyle said to the miners, who cheer, as they hop aboard the submarine.

The next morning...

Madison wakes up and heads off to meet with the rest of the girls, while Jake keeps sleeping. Jake laters wakes up and meets up with the knights outside Ranen’s dojo. 

"Hey, uh...where are the girls?" Trent asked to the guys.

"...I actually don't know. Madison went to meet up with them, but I haven’t heard anything from her or them since.” Jake replied.

"She hasn't said anything to me either in hours." Trent replied, worried.

“Maybe it’s just me overly worried, but that doesn’t sound good...” Nick pondered.

"Ranen isn't here either, but I imagine the lad's in Karmania." Flinn said.

"Speaking of, shall we investigate Karmania? Perhaps our answers are there, and we may as well make sure nothing chaotic happened while we were gone." Skipper suggested.

The knights agree, as Nick focuses and casts his spell to teleport them to Central Karmania. They appear in the village near Elana’s castle and are shocked at what they see. Central Karmania has entirely changed, transforming into an atmosphere and setting representing the element of light.

"I wouldn't call this chaotic, but it sure is something!" Nick said, in awe, and trying to look away from the blinding lights.

“Jeez, it’s bright...” Flinn said, trying to look around at the transformed Central Karmania.

“I don’t recall Central Karmania looking like this...” Skipper pondered.

“A mysterious magical surge has changed the environment. I do not know the cause.” Zero said, reading his calculations and scanning the area.

"Pretty sure this isn't a natural thing." Trent said, suspicious.

"It isn't." Jake said, feeling the shining, golden ground.

The knights walk around the village, seeing how the buildings have become golden and royal looking. Suddenly, Madectrison, Steele and Mrs. Lenden walk out of a building, who are in their own new elemental forms. Mrs. Lenden is made of water, Steele is made of wind, and Madectrison is now made of heart, looking pink and her robot parts are now replaced by a pink magical energy. They are happy to see the knights.

"Hey, you three look...different. Did you get haircuts or something?" Nick inquired to the three.

"Friends, it's so nice to see you! Check out my new form, I am now Skyeele!" Skyeele said, making gusts into the air, as he laughs.

"Hey, uh, Madectrison...what happened here, and to you?" Jake asked, seeing their elemental forms.

"Haha, hi Jake! I'm no longer Madectrison, call me Madcharmison!" Madcharmison said, smiling and laughing.

"And call me Mrs. Aquaden!" Mrs. Aquaden introduced, forming some bubbles around, as she laughs.

"What happened here?" Skipper asked Madcharmison, who keeps dancing with Skyeele and Mrs. Aquaden.

"The world has become a better place! Everyone here is happy now! Come, join the fun!" Madcharmison replied, as the three keep dancing.

Madcharmison then holds out a bottle of a candy Karmanian drink, shaking it up. She pops it open, making it spray on everyone. Her, Skyeele and Mrs. Aquaden dance around the bottle, laughing and having fun. 

"Join us in the fun!" Skyeele offered.

Madcharmison then accidentally kicks the bottle over, much to their dismay. But Madcharmison picks up the bottle and pours more of the candy drink on herself. Skyeele and Mrs. Aquaden also take turns in pouring it on them. The knights back away, creeped out by what they’re witnessing.

"Okay, this is really weird..." Trent said, creeped out.

“Yeah...I don’t think we’re getting any answers out of them. Their minds seem warped and weird now, almost like they changed their entire personas.” Jake said, confused.

The knights then quickly run off, and head up to Elana’s castle, which has also changed. It has become a glowing light castle, with the elements of Water, Aether, Wind, Animal and Earth surrounding the area.

“I see the queen’s den got a makeover too...” Flinn noted.

"I kind of like it, even if it's nearly blinding my eyes." Nick noted, covering his eyes.

They walk inside the castle, to see several elemental transformed soldiers happily walking around inside. Some soldiers have transformed into light elementals, and others transformed it into either aether, water, earth, animal or wind elementals.

"Hey guys, do any of you know where Queen Elana is?" Jake asked the soldiers.

"Queen Elana is above us all!" a light soldier replied happily, confusing the guys.

"What do you mean above us? Is she in the sky, is she at the top of the castle, or what? Come on man, don't give us cryptic riddles right now please, because those are my thing, not a bunch of no name characters, and also because we really are confused on what happened here." Nick rambled.

"Hey guys, check out what I can do now!" one of the soldiers said, making their body and staff ignite electricity, as the soldier has now become an aether elemental. "I'm made of electricity!"

"So I take it that means she's not in the castle." Skipper replied, as the soldiers dance around happily.

"Join us!" a wind soldier offered.

"No thanks, we'll...be on our way out." Jake replied awkwardly.

The knights walk out of the castle, feeling lost and weirded out.

“Okay, so: Karmania has changed, the people are different, and the girls are nowhere to be seen. This is a big problem." Trent said.

“Let's hope maybe my magic luck will let this work: Girls, hello? Anyone there?” Nick asked, trying to contact them on his communicator, but having no luck. "It was worth a try."

"Perhaps the Karmanian Council can help us." Zero suggested, looking at Nick.

Nick concentrates and then teleports the gang to the Sky Kingdom with his spell. They appear outside the temple. They look around to see Sky Kingdom has also changed, with the element of wind becoming even more powerful throughout the kingdom. The area also looks slightly different thanks to the elemental change, and lots of wind keeps blowing through the air.

"That's quite the breeze." Flinn said.

They then look up to see the four council members standing near the entrance, but are turned around and look different. The knights walk up to them.

“Hey guys, if you haven’t noticed, Karmania got all elemental crazy, can you help us?” Jake asked them.

Deckel, Tom, Luna and Briar turn around, revealing they too have obtained new elemental forms. Deckel is now a cosmic elemental, Tom is now a standard elemental, Luna is now a psychic elemental and Briar is now a metal elemental. 

"Oh boy..." Trent said.

"Hey Luna, you look...different. It's me, Nick. Did you get a haircut?" Nick asked, seeing her new elemental form.

"Hello there, I can read your mind in over five million different ways. Want to know what you're thinking now?" Luna asked him.

"Sure, but I have a feeling I already know-" Nick was saying.

"You're very confused about the elemental transformation situation, and also are wondering if the Luna you see before you is the same one who loves you." Luna replied.

"Hey, you're right! Which is kind of creepy you read my thoughts like that, but yeah." Nick replied.

"I am no longer Luna, I am Psyluna, master of psychic powers. Pleased to meet you all!" Psyluna greeted, as she levitates.

"Hello, I am now Briron. Metal is a much superior element to Earth." Briron greeted, forming several metal objects in her hands.

"I'm still Tom. A very standard name to fit a great standard elemental like me!" Tom said happily.

"Greetings friends, I am now Cosmickel. Watch these fantastic new tricks I can do!" Cosmickel said, forming cosmic blasts into the air, creating spacial fireworks, as him, Tom, Briron and Psyluna cheer.

“Well, it appears they're not going to be any use in helpin' us fix this mess...” Flinn said, as the four council members dance around and laugh obliviously. 

"Sadly, it appears even the Karmanian Council have had their minds warped due to this elemental curse." Zero noted.

"This must be one powerful spell if it can affect even the council. I don't even know of any dark magic like this..." Skipper said, amazed.

"Yeah...and Luna...or Psyluna as she goes by now, doesn't even seem to recognize me. It's like they've become entirely different people, and we're in some bizarro "what if" world." Nick said, upset.

"I guess we have no other choice but to go back to Central Karmania and try to fix this mess." Jake said.

"Welp, this is my last teleport, so let's use this wisely..." Nick said, concentrating and taking them back to Central Karmania.

"Aww, where'd they go?" Tom asked, disappointed.

"Oh well, they're missing out!" Cosmickel said, as he sends more spacial fireworks into the air.

The knights arrive back in Central Karmania, appearing in the Bazaar. They see more elemental transformed civilians around, including Ranen.

"Hey Ranen, do you know what's..." Jake was asking him.

Ranen turns around to show he too has a new elemental form, as he has transformed into the element of water.

"Never mind." Jake sighed.

"Well...Ranen tried to blend in with the ocean for so long, and now he is the ocean. Ironic." Nick joked.

"Hello my fellow knights, I have become the element of water, and I'm loving it. I'm no longer "Ranen", I'm Rainen!" Rainen introduced, shooting water into the air from his hands, creating rain.

"We've lost Ranen too, great." Trent said, sighing.

Ranen parties with several other elemental transformed villagers, as they do many elemental tricks in the Bazaar. The knights then walk away from the Bazaar, heading into the forests northward. The trees have all become golden.

"Hey...what are those up there?" Jake asked, seeing some shining lights in the sky.

Zero zooms in on the lights with his binoculars, to see the light elemental forms of Madison, Cynthia, Audrey, Tori, Roxy and Elana. All six are floating in the sky together in a trance, sending out elemental waves across the kingdom.

"Oh, there the girls are. All we had to do was look up, who would've thought." Nick said awkwardly.

"Now why are they up there to begin with?" Skipper wondered.

"It appears the six are somehow in their super charged elemental forms. A powerful magic pulse must have sent them into those states." Zero analyzed.

"I hope we can get them out of those forms..." Jake said worried, as the knights keep heading through the forests, trying to reach the girls.

As the knights keep walking through the transformed forests, suddenly, Thorn and Morgana walk in front of them, who are in their own new elemental forms. Thorn's beast form is made of earth, and Morgana's beast form is now made of poison.

"Hello there, travelers. You may have once known me under the name Morgana, but call me Toxgana..." Toxgana spoke.

"And I am now Earthorn, pleased to meet you. You could use some elemental forms of your own though." Eathorn greeted to the knights, as the two girls actually seem nicer now.

"Wow, who knew that this curse could change our antagonists' entire personalities too." Nick pondered.

"We just got done paying respects to our lovely elemental overlords above. Have fun on your paths strangers!" Toxgana said, as the two head on their way.

"Elemental overlords?" Trent wondered.

The knights then make it to a clearing, where they see the girls floating over head. Many elemental villagers and beasts are worshipping the girls from below, as if they are gods. The villagers and beasts then turn around, as they see the knights. The knights are surprised to see some criminal beasts, such as Toady, Heavy, Wiz, Scalipede, Lootox, Shift, Magmox, Stormfront, Angleron, and Skatana, who have new elemental forms. Toady is now wearing a magician outfit and is sparkling with magic, Heavy is now made of ice, Wiz is now cosmic looking, Scalipede is now a dark elemental, Lootox is now a metal elemental, Shift is now a fire elemental, Magmox is now a water elemental, Stormfront is now a light elemental, Angleron is now an animal elemental, and Skatana is now a time elemental.

"Wow, quite the colorful group of characters and past enemies we have here." Nick noted.

"...I take it this elemental craziness let all of the prisoners out of Mt. Spire." Jake realized, seeming annoyed.

"Yeah, that sounds about right given their presences." Skipper replied.

"Hey guys, guess who got a sweet new elemental form!? Call me Toady the Majestic now!" Toady said, as he hops around and preforms several magic tricks.

The knights then power up, ready to fight the prisoner beasts. However, none of them attack, confusing them.

"Nice fancy armor you guys got there! By the way, I used to be some loser made of magma, but I'm Aquamox now!" Aquamox said, shooting water blasts into the air, as he giggles.

"No fighting, my lovely people..." Elana spoke from above, surprising the knights.

Elana, along with the guardians, are sending out light waves across the kingdom that are keeping everyone happy and in check, including the prisoner beasts.

"Fascinating, it appears the light waves the girls are radiating keep everyone in the kingdom extremely joyful, hence why the criminal beasts are not hostile." Zero said, seeing the criminal beasts dancing around happily with the elemental transformed villagers.

"Girls, girls? Can you hear us?" Trent yelled to them from below, but they stay flying in the sky, radiating out their light and elemental waves. 

"Looks like we're not getting through to them. It's almost like the time they were stuck in their elemental forms, but this time I don't think anything will get through to them..." Jake said, concerned.

"Hey, those fancy knights could use their own elemental forms!" a villager yelled.

"Yes...transform anyone who is not an elemental." Elana spoke from above, looking at the knights with her glowing eyes.

"Transform them." Madison, Cynthia, Audrey, Tori and Roxy also spoke, with their eyes glowing.

"Uh oh..." Skipper said.

The beasts and villagers smile very creepily at the knights.

"We do as our beautiful overlords obey..." another villager said.

"I don't like where this is going..." Nick said.

"Neither do I lads..." Flinn said, as they are about to run away.

The beasts and villagers creepily approach the knights from all sides, trying to get them to convert to elemental forms. The knights try to escape, but the villagers and beasts keep cornering up on them. 

"Stay back, we really don't want to hurt you guys...or at least the villagers!" Jake said, readying his sword.

Suddenly, a long rope falls down right next to the knights from the sky above.

"Is that my imagination? No, that looks pretty real...not sure if we should trust this mysterious rope, what if this leads us to a trap?" Nick wondered.

“Skyropes! Come with me if you want to live!” Diggy yelled from above.

Diggy is on the cloud above holding the rope, and is in winter gear. He is surprisingly not in an elemental form, and waves to the knights.

"I'm not particularly sure if we should trust him..." Flinn pondered.

"Can't be any worse than becoming an elemental zombie!" Skipper said.

"Just climb it!" Trent said, as the knights begin to climb up the rope, avoiding the villagers and beasts. 

The knights keep climbing high into the sky, as they look down below at Central Karmania, seeing how transformed it is.

"Whoa..." Jake said, taking a look.

The villagers and beasts try to climb up the rope, but it gets pulled up before they can. The knights keep climbing and make it onto the cloud. Diggy is holding onto the rope, and pulls it up after seeing the knights came up. It is revealed he has several other ropes on the cloud, along with treasures, food and junk.

"Thanks Diggy, you're a lifesaver!" Nick said to him.

"Don't thank me, thank the power of Skyropes! These have been handy after everything went nuts. So yeah, welcome aboard my cloud ride. I'm glad I'm not the only survivor of this elemental apocalypse or whatever's going on down there!" Diggy said, happy to see the knights.

The knights look down at Karmania below from the cloud. The entire land now resembles the shape of the elemental wheel, representing the eighteen elements and their territories. 

"That's quite the sight..." Flinn said.

"Wait, all of the elements...something tells me a certain ice sorceress had to do with this." Skipper realized.

"That's sadly making sense now." Trent replied.

"Wait, Diggy, how have you not transformed into an elemental form yet?" Zero asked curiously.

"I dunno, I guess I'm a lucky mole after all! Also, a lot of it probably has to do with me staying up in my safe cloud all day." Diggy replied, shrugging.

"Diggy, you are the only sane person in Karmania right now...as much as I can't believe I just said that. Do you have any idea what happened to Karmania?" Jake asked him.

"Why yes, yes I do! And boy, is it quite the tale! Take a seat...or stand, whichever you prefer, and get ready for quite the epic story!" Diggy said, as Nick takes a seat on the cloud.

"It all started one fateful day...which was today. Branton, Porky and I were sailing across the seas..." Diggy began to narrate, having a flashback.

Diggy, Branton Jack and Porky are shown on their boat. Branton keeps steering the ship, as they enter icy waters.

"Watch out for those ice rocks!" Diggy said, seeing icebergs with his telescope, and Branton keeps steering the ship with ease.

"Ah, it appears we're entering Glacian. Quite a chilly kingdom, but I hear this arctic land has quite the valuable items and treasures, ohoho!" Branton Jack said, excited.

"Brr, d-did you at least bring any warm clo-clothes?" Porky asked, shivering.

Branton then throws winter clothes at Porky and Diggy, as they put them on. The ship reaches an ice dock, and it stays at bay. The three get off, and head into a snowy market at the dock. As the three are looking around for merchandise to sell and buy, Diggy sees an odd sight in the distance with his telescope. Vexacus is walking through the snow, and behind him are Madison, Cynthia, Audrey, Tori and Roxy captured in red bubbles, who are in their guardian forms. Vexacus now has a prosthetic metal hand to replace the one Tobias cut off.

"Whoa, that doesn't look good! This is a juicy scoop..." Diggy said.

"What, the mermaid fairy girls have been captured!?" Branton Jack asked, shocked.

Diggy, Branton and Porky decide to carefully follow Vexacus through the snow. They hide behind an ice rock nearby.

"Let us go, you dumb shark! You're barely even relevant anymore, and you're long past your prime anyways!" Cynthia said from her prison bubble.

"I'm working my way back up, and that ice witch is going to give me so much valuable treasure as payment!" Vexacus said, laughing.

"Treasure, you say?" Branton asked curiously, overhearing this.

"I'm surprised Vexacus was able to capture them after failing so many times, wonder how he finally pulled that off..." Diggy pondered.

Another flashback then shows what the girls were up to before Vexacus captured them. Madison meets up with Audrey, Roxy, Cynthia and Tori outside the Golden Seahorse. 

"Hey Maddie, I'm glad you finally got to know everything about your past." Audrey said, happy for her.

"Same here, I finally feel content and have accepted who I am. I was born to help people just like my mother." Madison replied.

"So...do you think you're ever going to tell your adoptive parents about this or..." Cynthia was wondering awkwardly.

"...Definitely not anytime soon, given the can of worms that has. We'll cross that bridge when we get to it." Madison replied awkwardly.

The girls then keep walking, when suddenly Vexacus jumps out at them, laughing. 

"There you are! You are coming with me, girls!" Vexacus demanded, holding out his sword.

"Really, you're still after us? Give it a rest already, the rest of your Federation friends are gone." Cynthia said, annoyed.

"They weren't my friends, and I'm glad they're gone! I will capture you on my own!" Vexacus vowed.

"Oh hey, I see you replaced that chopped off hand. Not a bad look on you." Tori noticed, as he growls.

The girls then run toward the forests, as Vexacus keeps chasing. 

"I guess you really want to do this dance again, huh." Madison said, transforming the girls with the heart.

Roxy then sends a pink animal blast right at him Vexacus tries to swing his sword at the blast to absorb it, but it misses thanks to the curse Tobias inflicted on him. He gets hit by the blast and falls to the ground. The five girls then laugh at him.

"Blasted curse..." Vexacus rambled to himself.

"Wow, this is going smooth already. You sure you don't want to give up yet?" Tori asked.

Vexacus then tries to fire red anti-magic projectiles at the girls from his metal hand, but they all miss, hitting the trees. The girls keep laughing at him.

"Wow dude, you've really lost your touch." Cynthia mocked, making several tree branches grab him, and throw him against another tree.

Audrey, Tori and Madison all send attacks at him as well, which Vexacus tries to absorb with his sword, but misses again, and he falls to the ground.

"This is sad." Audrey said.

Vexacus then has a realization, and smiles.

"If the curse affects me when I'm trying, then perhaps I shouldn't try at all..." Vexacus pondered to himself.

He fires red projectiles from his metal hand again, but intentionally fires them while not looking at the girls. 

"I can't tell if that was the curse or him intentionally sucking now-" Tori was saying.

Suddenly, the red projectiles bounce around off the trees, and hit Tori, Audrey and Roxy, trapping them in red bubbles, surprising them. Madison and Cynthia send more attacks, which Vexacus barely dodges, rolling. He then intentionally misaims more projectiles, which they try to fly away from, but the projectiles bounce everywhere and eventually trap them as well.

"Ha, I win, even with my curse!" Vexacus bragged, laughing.

"So he won by intentionally misaiming?" Roxy said, surprised.

"I know, I'm shocked too." Tori replied, as the girls are now nervous.

"Great, this day is already off to a fantastic start." Cynthia said annoyed.

Vexacus opens a portal back to Glacian, and goes through it with the girls, ending that flashback. Back in Diggy's story, Vexacus reaches Icy's lair. Ice Knight is guarding the outside, and Vexacus enters inside. Branton, Diggy and Porky get closer to the lair, curious at what's happening. Vexacus meets Icy outside her elemental wheel room, and presents the girls to her. Icy is shocked.

“...You actually did it shark man, I'm impressed! A deal's a deal, so here’s your payment!” Icy said, handing Vexacus two bags of gems, much to his delight.

Vexacus then exits the lair, greedily counting the treasures he received.

"Icy..." Roxy said, looking at her irritated.

"Hey, no hard feelings Roxy, I'm just going to use you and your friends to finally unite the elementals so we can control this land! You're the last ingredients I needed to make it happen! Unfortunately, my magic battery is probably gonna suuuuuck.” Icy said, holding a bag of three fairy animals.

She then takes a look at the Heart of Karmania around Madison.

"Never mind, that will do even better!" Icy said, as she throws the bag off to the side.

"Well...at least this confirms we're the most powerful elementals of our types now, so that's cool?" Audrey realized, shrugging.

"I'd be more honored if we weren't prisoners." Tori said, sighing.

Icy takes the girls into the elemental wheel room, where they see the remaining elementals frozen in ice.

"We should've probably kept a better eye on her..." Roxy realized.

They then see Elana is frozen in a block of ice as well, on the Light elemental spot.

"Wait, Elana? How did she get captured?" Cynthia asked, confused.

"I had my knight and Lester do that while you were out and about last night!" Icy bragged, referring to their ocean adventure.

"Mark my words, whatever you're going to do, the guys will fix this and stop you!" Madison said.

"Once Karmania is transformed, nobody will stop me! But they're welcome to try." Icy replied.

She places the girls' bubbles on their own elemental spots. They look around to see Cadence, Rickter, Naja, Guy and the other elementals she captured frozen in place on the wheel. Lester steps onto the Fire spot, and Icy steps in place on the Ice spot. She has wiring hooked up to her and all of the other elementals, and another pair specifically connected to the Heart of Karmania, which is in the center of the wheel. Outside the lair, Branton, Diggy and Porky approach the Ice Knight, who is confused.

"Hey mister ice guard, can we uh, come in? We're traveling salesmen and we'd like to offer some...merchandise to whoever is here!" Diggy improvised, showing some of their merchandise, which includes his ropes that would later become Skyropes.

"Lady Icy is busy right now. Come back later, preferably when she has made Karmania a better place." Ice Knight replied.

"Wanna see me dance?" Porky asked, as he begins to do a dancing jig, distracting Ice Knight.

Ice Knight looks at this curiously, as Diggy and Branton sneak into the lair. They go down the ice hallway, and hear noises coming from the elemental room. Diggy pokes his telescope inside of a hole, and looks into the room in shock.

"Whoa, did we stumble upon some kind of cooky cult!?" Diggy asked.

"Lemme see!" Branton said, looking into the telescope. "There are the mermaid girls, and a bunch of other weirdos I don't recognize!"

“Light, Aether, Water, Wind, Earth, Fire, Metal, Poison, Standard, Music, Dark, Magic, Animal, Heart, Psychic, Cosmic, Time...and of course, saving best for last, Ice! ELEMENTALS, UNITE!” Icy yelled.

She charges up the wiring, and releases the magical blast into the wiring. All eighteen elementals and their spots on the wheel light up, igniting the entire wheel. As Porky keeps dancing outside, Ice Knight realizes Branton and Diggy are gone.

"Hey, where did your friends go!?" Ice Knight realized.

Porky stops dancing, and then gulps. Ice Knight runs down the ice hallway, and Porky tries to chase after.

"HALT, INTRUDERS!" Ice Knight yelled to Diggy and Branton.

"B-both of our jigs are up boys!" Porky yelled to the two, regrouping.

The three try to make a run for it. Suddenly, Icy's entire lair begins to glow. A giant magical elemental blast is released from the lair, which covers all of Karmania, transforming it into the crazy elemental state it's in now.

"Then everything went nuts, there was all these flashy lights, and loud noises. The end! Yeah, that's how the world went nuts." Diggy rambled, ending his story.

"Wait, where are Branton and Porky?" Jake asked.

"Unfortunately, they got separated from me during the blast. I miss them so much..." Diggy sighed.

"Don't worry dude, we'll get them back, along with everyone else, when we fix this...I hope." Nick said, a bit concerned.

"Alright, so...how exactly are we going to fix this?" Trent asked, looking down at the elemental transformed Karmania from above.

"Let's find the person who caused this to begin with: Icy." Jake said determined, as the guys plot to go to Glacian, seeing it in the distance from above.

Notes/Trivia:

-Third time the girls appear in their elemental light forms, and first time Roxy accesses hers. 

-Several old criminal beasts reappear and given new elemental forms, such as: Toady, Heavy, Shift, Scalipede, Lootox, Skatana, Wiz, Stormfront, Magmox and Angleron. 

[Jjs Goodman]

114. Origins Part Two: Winter Light

The knights and Diggy are still on the cloud, looking at Glacian in the distance.

"To Glacian it is then! But uh, how do we get this cloud to move there?" Nick pondered.

"Not to worry, I'm on it!" Diggy replied.

Diggy pulls on one of his Skyropes, and it makes the cloud drift off. The knights look at the elemental transformed Karmania as the cloud keeps drifting toward Glacian. 

"I wish we had discovered cloud transportation sooner, this is kind of nice." Trent said.

The cloud makes its way over Glacian. As it enters the kingdom's sky, a heavy snowstorm breezes right at the knights and Diggy. 

"Wow, that was A LOT colder than I was expecting." Nick said, shivering, as snow blows into his face.

The kingdom feels much colder than usual, as the knights power up to keep themselves warm. They then look at the frosty kingdom below. They notice there is a lot more snow piling up in almost every location, along with large, cold ice patches forming in many areas.

“Brr, even with my comfy gear, this frozen wasteland is still making me freeze like a popsicle!” Diggy said surprised, as he shivers from the cold air around.

"Good thing this knight armor keeps us warm, because I'd hate to be down there right now without it on..." Skipper said.

"Alright Diggy, help us here. Where's Icy's lair?" Jake asked him.

"I'm trying to see, but everything looks the same in this dang kingdom! Nothing but the same snow and ice areas! And great, I can barely even see anything right now thanks to this snowstorm! Boy do I hate this kingdom, this place is definitely going on my bottom ten kingdom list..." Diggy rambled, using his telescope to try to look through the snowstorm.

Zero then takes a look through his binoculars, trying to scan around the area. He is also struggling to see anything due to the heavy snowstorm.

"I regret to report that I am also unable to spot anything of note. All I can make out are blurred images of a few villages, but nothing resembling an ice mountain lair as Diggy described. Also, if my calculations are correct, this cloud could be destroyed if we keep venturing further through the snowstorm on it." Zero said, reading his calculations.

"Uh oh, that's not good." Diggy realized.

"Aye, we'll have to land this somewhere and make our way to her lair on foot." Flinn said, as Diggy makes the cloud come to a stop.

"Wait Diggy, didn't you say her lair was near the dock market? All we need to do is find that market and that will get us close enough." Trent said to him.

"Oh yeah, wait...I think I see it, aha, there we go!" Diggy said, seeing the market through his telescope.

He then makes the cloud drift off near the dock market. Diggy then lowers one of his Skyropes. Diggy and the knights all climb down the rope, as they descend into the dock market, landing on the snowy ground. They look around the market to see nobody is there.

"Well this is a warm greeting." Skipper joked.

"Hey, that sounds like a joke I'd make." Nick noted.

Suddenly, Vinerox walks by in the market, who is now in an ice elemental form.

"Hey Vinerox, how have you been?" Trent asked to him, who looks over to them.

His face is shown to look very depressed, as he sighs.

"Hello. I'm Frosterox, and I'm very very bored. Keep moving, there's nothing to buy here because none of the merchants are coming out due to this snowstorm...yay." Frosterox said to himself miserably, as he keeps walking through the kingdom.

"Wow, I've never seen him sad before." Flinn said, surprised.

"Not even the rest of the villagers in this kingdom even want to come outside." Trent said, surprised.

"When other ice elementals do not want to go outside in the snow, then that's not good." Skipper said.

"Alright, if I recall, Branton, Porky and I saw Vexacus over that way..." Diggy said, looking out in the distance.

"Whoa, there's a nice winter light from over there..." Nick said, seeing a shining light in the distance.

“...Yup, that’s from Icy's lair over yonder.” Diggy said, using his telescope, and pointing to the ice lair mountain, which is now shining brighter due to the elemental transformation.

The knights head off through the snowy path. Skipper then holds out a magic book of his, and reads it in curiosity while they walk. As they walk forward, they look at an ice skating lake nearby. There are several penguins on ice skates and winter gear, skating around the ice lake and doing tricks.

"Wenk wenk wenk!" the penguins said to themselves.

"That's something you don't see everyday." Nick said, fascinated.

"At least they're h-having fun...great, now I'm st-starting to sound like Porky!" Diggy said, still shivering from the cold.

The knights keep walking through the ice and snow. They see a village nearby in the distance. Very few villagers are walking around, who all seem miserable, bored and depressed.

"Interesting, whereas Central Karmania's residents were made cheerful, everyone in Glacian seems to be depressed." Zero noted.

"That's really a shame, since when I think of ice and snow, it brings me joy, since they relate to the holidays and all." Nick said, as they get closer to Icy's lair up ahead.

Batty, in a new ice elemental form, flies overhead. Batty sees the knights from above.

"Hmm...I could bother those people, but...nah, I don't really feel like it..." Batty said uncaringly, as she keeps flying.

As the knights keep walking, suddenly, a giant snowman golem rises up from the ground.

"Greetings, brave knights. I am supposed to be a guard for Queen Icy's domain. If you wish to pass through this valley, you must defeat me or whatever." the snowman was saying uncaringly.

Trent then makes his knight stone shoot out a burn blast at the snowman golem, melting him.

“Oof.” the snowman said, as he melts into water, but doesn't really care.

"Huh, didn't expect him to go down that easily." Trent said, surprised.

"Jeez, not even the enemies want to put up much of a fight." Flinn said.

They follow an ice road, and make it to the entrance of Icy's lair.

"Here we are! Hopefully this time she'll actually want to purchase something, because I sure could use some dough right now..." Diggy said, sighing, as he looks at his merchandise.

"Diggy, that's not what we're here for." Jake said.

"I know, I know, but if the opportunity rises!" Diggy replied.

As they get up close, they notice the main lair entrance has been sealed off.

"I'm pretty sure there used to be an entrance there, unless we're at the back by mistake..." Diggy said, scratching his head.

"There was an entrance, but it appears to have sealed itself off." Zero noted.

"Should we just melt or punch through it, either or?" Trent asked, ready to burn it with his stone.

"I haven't used my fire spell in a while so what he said?" Nick also asked, ready to ignite his fire spell.

"I too also know a dark fire spell?" Skipper also asked, holding a dark flame in his hand.

"No, don't do anything. According to my calculations, this ice is too deep and sensitive for us to melt or break through it without causing a problem. If we damaged it, an avalanche of snow would fall upon us. We will have to find another way inside." Zero said, analyzing the ice and interior.

"Of course she made getting into her lair the tricky part..." Trent said, sighing.

The guys then look around for another way in. Diggy then gasps, and looks through his telescope to see a window hole up a ways on the lair mountain.

"There's a way in!" Diggy said, showing them it.

Flinn then shoots a grappling hook from his stone, as it lands onto the hole. The knights and Diggy climb up the rope, as they carefully balance themselves on the ice mountain's surface.

"Whoa!" Jake said, nearly sliding off, but rebalances himself, as he looks down at the snowy surface below. 

"Okay, I'm definitely sure Glacian will be in my bottom five now for certain!" Diggy said, as he keeps sliding on the icy surface, annoyed, but Nick helps balance him. 

"Hopefully we don't do this again!" Skipper said, walking on the icy surface.

The guys make it to the window hole, and go inside. Flinn makes the grappling hook go back inside his stone. They look around to see they are in a small ice bedroom. They look out the room, seeing the dark hallways before them. They then hear a noise and hide back in the room. Down the hallways, two small snowflake entities are floating around, which resemble the one Icy used to attack the fair during Roxy's rap battle. They are shining lights from their faces to search for intruders. Both of them keep going, making the coast clear. The guys carefully walk out into the hallway, looking both ways.

"My scanners indicate a few heat signatures in this lair, but not many. I am not sure which one belongs to Icy however." Zero said, reading his scanner, which freezes solid due to the atmosphere around. "Oh dear, the magical atmosphere of this kingdom is getting to all objects..."

The knights feel their swords start to freeze as well. Trent, Nick and Skipper melt the ice off of their swords, as it slowly starts to reform on them again.

"Well that's all we could do there." Nick said, shrugging.

"Huh, crazy how I still haven't frozen solid yet, or any of my junk." Diggy said curiously, as he holds some of his merchandise, which hasn't frozen.

"Are you using a magic spell?" Skipper asked curiously.

"Nope, no magic on me, but maybe I've got some lucky, magical touch!" Diggy joked, as he puts his merchandise back into his bag.

"While dealing with a constantly frozen sword will be annoying, let's just keep going." Jake ordered to them.

The guys keep walking down the frozen hallways, carefully looking out for more snowflake entities. They open ice doors and look around in several rooms, but they are all vacant. They go downstairs to the ground level, as Diggy recognizes the place.

"Oh dang, that's the bad room over there! That's where everything went crazy!" Diggy said, pointing to the elemental wheel room up ahead. 

They carefully head inside of it, but see nobody is in there either. 

"Well the one thing I've learned today is that Icy knows how to draw a perfect circle." Nick noted, seeing the elemental wheel on the ground.

"So this must be where she kept all of the elementals." Jake realized, and sees the leftover wire cables Icy used for her plans.

They leave the room, when suddenly, Ice Knight approaches them.

"Halt, intruders, stop, blah blah blah, you know the drill-" Ice Knight was saying uncaringly, swinging his ice sword passively, ready to fight.

Nick then uses his speed power to quickly strike his sword at Ice Knight, surprising him and knocking his ice sword out of his hand. Nick then casts a fire blast right at Ice Knight. Ice Knight slowly melts into a puddle of water. Nick keeps stabbing his remains with his sword, breaking the ice apart. Ice Knight then fully melts into a puddle, as Nick keeps stabbing the puddle with his sword.

"...That was a bit much, don't you think?" Skipper said to Nick.

"I was just making extra sure he was destroyed, although maybe I did go overboard there. Also, quite frankly I was even surprised my fire blast worked that quickly, since he had a fire potion on him the last time we fought. I guess he didn't see us coming." Nick replied.

"Or didn't care given how every other lad is acting in this frosty land today." Flinn added.

"Oh well, I won't miss that guy anyways, he was a real jerk to our crew! Wouldn't even want to check out any of my merchandise..." Diggy grumbled to himself.

Suddenly, four snowflake entities circle around and shine their lights on the guys.

"Drat, busted!" Diggy yelled, who takes cover behind an ice statue, avoiding ice blasts from the snowflake entities that shoot across the room.

The knights then attack at once, slicing their swords at the snowflake entities and avoiding ice blasts. They break and melt off the ice on their swords, fighting with fresh swords before they get frozen again. Trent, Skipper and Nick use their fire powers to melt three of the snowflake entities, while Flinn, Jake and Zero shatter apart the other three snowflake entities. After the ruckus, Diggy comes out of hiding and applauds.

"Great job team! I'm so glad I have you guys as my bodyguards, or else I'd probably be doomed!" Diggy said cheerfully.

"That's...one way to look at our relationship, I guess?" Jake replied awkwardly.

"Hey, at least he's not working for Broodwing or the Federation or other shady people anymore, and that's good enough for me." Nick said.

"Yeah, I'm cool now, well, not cool like the coolness of this place! Also, I always liked Nick so I knew my buddy vouch for me! Not that I don't like the rest of you, you guys are all my friends now!" Diggy reassured.

"I wonder if Icy herself doesn't care anymore either given her poor security." Trent said, seeing the shattered entities.

"That wouldn't surprise me at this rate, like at all." Jake replied.

"Wait, do you lads hear that?" Flinn asked.

They listen closely, hearing footsteps from the shadows ahead.

"What's all that ruckus..." a familiar voice asked.

The knights ready their swords in case it's someone or something hostile. Instead, Klobster reveals himself in a new ice form. 

"Oh, it's knights of Karmania and some mole." Klobster said to them.

"Oh hey...you, whoever you are. No seriously, who is this guy?" Diggy asked confused to the knights.

"That's Klobster, one of the criminal beasts, or was since it doesn't look like he's hostile right now." Jake said.

"That's right, I mean no harm. My past self may have wanted to cause harm, but I have no desire to anymore. Call me, Iciclobster now. I've been crashing here for a while now, Icy is a nice lady. There's nice food, a good bed, and...that's about it. Sadly, there's nothing really else interesting in this kingdom anymore..." Iciclobster sighed.

"Do you know where we can find Icy?" Skipper asked him.

"Yes, she should be in the ballroom. You can find the ballroom down that hall, then take a right, and you'll see it at the end of the hall." Iciclobster explained.

The guys head down the hallway, as Iciclobster walks off. They reach the end of the path, reaching two large ice doors. The guys carefully open it, seeing a beautiful, ice ballroom before them. There are ice tables with food and drinks set out. Several decorations are set up around the room, including floating blue frozen balloons, and several blue banners hanging around. 

"This is quite the fancy and formal setup for an insane antagonist." Nick pondered.

Suddenly, they hear music playing in the room. Dischord is seen in an ice elemental form, as he is sitting in front of an ice piano, playing it. He hums a tune along with it.

"It's weird, I feel as if some old version of me used to be good at playing songs..." Dischord pondered to himself.

He then turns around, surprised to see the knights.

"Oh...are you the guests? I might still need some time to get my performance straight, sorry..." Dischord said awkwardly to them, as he keeps trying to play the ice piano.

"It is most pleasing to my system that I do not hear obnoxious loud sounds from him anymore." Zero recalled.

"Okay...but where's Icy?" Jake wondered.

"Maybe she's here metaphorically..." Nick pondered, looking at the room and trying to analyze it.

Cloudy and Big Nose both enter the room in ice elemental forms, which surprises Diggy.

"Finally, the room is open, now we can get some nice grub." Big Nose said to Cloudy, trying to sound as happy as he can given his form.

"Oh, hey you two...it's been a while!" Diggy said, waving awkwardly to them, who look at him confused.

"...Do we know you?" Cloudy asked, looking weirded out.

"Uh...I think he was...um...that guy who...yeah, I dunno, seems like some weirdo." Big Nose replied.

The two shrug off Diggy and go to eat some food off the ice tables, which disappoints Diggy.

"It tastes...very cold now." Cloudy said upon tasting the food, sounding underwhelmed and bored.

"It's very dull. This party or whatever it was supposed to be is lame." Big Nose added, also bored.

"Agreed, let's get out of this borefest, and away from that odd fellow." Cloudy replied, pointing to Diggy, as the two leave the room.

"Those were your friends?" Trent said to Diggy.

"Meh, not really, they were just customers/acquaintances of mine. They both always seemed like lazy slackers anyways, so I don't care they don't care about me anymore. Besides, I've got nice new friends in Branton and Porky! If only I knew where they were..." Diggy said, sighing.

"There they are, miss Icy." Iciclobster said.

The knights turn around to see Icy and Iciclobster at the entrance. Icy is wearing a fancy, sparkling ice dress. However, her face looks very bored and unemotional. She is emitting a magic pulse that is making the villagers and beasts in Glacian bored and depressed.

"Sorry guys, I forgot she wasn't in here, but don't worry, I've brought her right to you, I guess." Iciclobster said naively and more depressed, due to Icy's magic.

"And here I was expecting it to be the other way around." Flinn replied.

"Sorry miss Icy, my song still needs work..." Dischord said, trying to get the piano tune right.

"That's okay, you don't need to worry about the song anymore. They're not coming." Icy said to Dischord, sighing, confusing the heroes.

"Well okay." Dischord said, as he gets up and walks out of the room awkwardly.

"You...so you finally come out of hiding. Icy, you have a lot to answer for..." Jake said, looking at Icy irritated, as the knights approach her cautiously. 

"Oh...it's the knights. I'm surprised you bothered coming here at all. Welcome to my celebration, at least someone decided to come." Icy said, sounding dull.

"What are you talking about?" Skipper asked.

"I set up this glorious ballroom celebration party whatever you want to call it for the other elementals, of course. But they're not coming, so setting this up was a waste of time, much like many things in life. Joy." Icy replied disappointed.

"Also, why do you sound so depressed? That's such a stark contrast compared to how psychotic you acted the previous times we fought." Nick noted.

"My apathy is channeled into my pure ice element, and given I've reached my full elemental potential, it spreads through all of Glacian. But despite achieving my zenith and achieving my plan after over thirty five years, I'm disappointed with the outcome. Funny how life works..." Icy sighed a cold breath.

"I'm not sure if I'd say that's funny." Nick said, pondering.

"What even was your goal, madame sorceress?" Flinn asked.

"My goal was to drain all of their powers so I could be the ultimate elemental that would rule over Karmania. But my spell backfired a lot more than I thought it would. It supercharged them to the point where not even I can control them. Now all of the other elementals are off doing their own stuff without me. They don't want to be my friends. I set up this party for them, but alas, none of them will come back. Even Lester left me. Oh well." Icy explained, sighing a cold breath again.

"What happened to Vexacus?" Trent asked.

"Don't know either. Guess he went on his own path just like the elementals did. At least he helped me achieve my goal, even if the outcome wasn't what I had hoped." Icy sighed.

"Okay...so if this isn't what you wanted, do you know how to reverse the spell?" Jake asked her.

"Meh. Not even I would know how to fix this. What has overtaken Karmania is beyond my control now. Anyways, you can go I guess. Here's an exit." Icy sighed, using her ice powers to open a secret exit in the wall.

"Wait, you're not going to fight us?" Zero asked surprised, as are the rest of the guys.

"And you're just letting us go too?" Trent asked.

"Yeah, I give up, I guess. No tricks. I don't care about what you do anymore, it's whatever. I'm just going to stay in my lovely palace here and wallow in my disappointment." Icy replied uncaringly.

"Welp, see ya then! Have fun in your ice paradise!" Nick said, waving farewell to her.

The guys head through the secret passage, taking them out of the lair. Icy looks out a window, seeing the snowstorm and rest of Glacian before her.

"Looks like this snowstorm isn't letting up anytime soon, beautiful. Iciclobster, if you're still there, could you fetch me an ice drink?" Icy asked, but she gets no reply.

She notices Iciclobster has also left the room.

"Guess I'll have to get it myself...but I don't feel like it..." Icy said, sighing to herself again.

The guys leave the lair, and head back toward the winter dock.

"Huh, well I didn't see that coming! Usually your enemies never surrender." Diggy said, surprised.

"I know, I'm surprised too, but since it makes the situation less complicated, I won't complain." Flinn replied.

"Well, we confronted Icy, but we still don't know absolutely nothing on how to fix the elemental curse." Jake said, disappointed.

"Not to worry Landers, I believe I might have an idea..." Skipper said optimistically, finding something in his magic book.

As they make it closer to the dock market, suddenly Vexacus jumps out at the knights through the snowstorm, startling them. A very frozen TV Bot also barely flies through the snowstorm, blasting its laser blasts at once.

"Oh great, just what we needed!" Trent said, sending laser arrows back at the laser blasts.

"There you fools are! In case you haven't noticed, Karmania has changed, and not for the better! I've been looking all over through this crazy land and this irritating snowstorm for you knights! Since I already captured the girls, I can prove myself by finally defeating you all as well!" Vexacus bragged, laughing.

"You may have gotten dumb luck against them, but good luck against us! We'll make you pay for capturing the girls!" Jake said, clashing his sword against Vexacus' sword.

"Yeah, I've seen them in action today pal, and you chose the wrong day to fight them!" Diggy said, as he carefully hides behind an ice rock, trying to avoid TV Bot's laser blasts.

Vexacus then teleports away from Jake and reappears off to the side. He fires multiple red anti-magic laser blasts from his metal hand at the knights, but they all miss due to his curse.

"Why is Vexacus even still an active villain anymore? Seriously man, you've lost against us like every single time, maybe you should retire like Icy did! Villain retirement doesn't sound too bad!" Nick suggested, sending a spell blast at Vexacus.

"What he said, yer boring and stale now man!" Flinn said, as he sends a gold slash at Vexacus.

"I will never give up until I finally defeat you pests once and for all since everyone else has failed to do so, I never give up on a bounty, no matter how difficult. Oh and obtaining full supreme power! I still have that power, after all, I'm why Karmania is how it is right now!" Vexacus replied determined, as he tries to absorb Nick and Flinn's attacks with his sword, but the curse makes him miss and he gets hit.

The knights laugh and send multiple attacks at Vexacus, knocking him onto the snowy ground, and he loses his sword in the snow.

"I hate this curse..." Vexacus grumbled, getting up and struggling to find his sword in the snow.

"You really lost your touch, how you captured the girls is a mystery to me." Jake said.

"That curse really has been doing you wonders for you. I don't feel too bad I passed it onto you." Trent said smugly.

TV Bot keeps barely flying, firing laser blasts, as the knights deflect them and attack back, while Diggy keeps hiding. Skipper throws a snow cone at TV Bot, which explodes under its left leg, breaking it off. Flinn then sends several golden slashes at its right engine, which explodes. It makes the TV Bot go flying out of control, and crashes right against a nearby mountain. It barely is able to move forward, as it keeps sparking. An ice rock then falls down from the mountain above due to the vibration. TV Bot tries to move, but it gets crushed by the ice rock, destroying its remains for good.

"That's just wonderful..." Vexacus said irritated, as he finds his sword, but Zero sends a shock blast at him, stunning him.

Zero then confiscates Vexacus's sword. Diggy hands Jake one of his Skyropes, which Jake uses to handcuff Vexacus, angering him. He then hands them more rope, which they use to tie up Vexacus. 

"You're our prisoner now." Jake said smugly to Vexacus, who is annoyed by this.

The gang goes back onto Diggy's cloud, and Vexacus is placed onto the side of the cloud, near the edge.

"Do anything funny and we'll push you off, see here bud?" Diggy warned.

"As if I'm scared of you of them all." Vexacus replied back smugly.

"Well at least I have something going for me!" Diggy bragged back, making Vexacus growl.

"Alright Skipper, what did you find?" Jake asked him.

"I have done some reading into my magic book, and I believe I might, key word there, know how we can reverse the elemental curse. There are four powerful legendary beasts named the "Divine Beasts" hidden in Karmania. Each beast contains and guards a powerful elemental jewel, representing Water, Fire, Time and Cosmic. Legends say that the Divine Beasts can use their power to reverse any calamity, and were said to be used long ago to help end the first beast war. You must prove your strength and worth to them in order to tame them. The four Divine Beasts are located in these kingdoms: Flameren, Clockwork, Aquarius and Cosmosos. But be warned, getting to them is no easy task..." Skipper explained.

"We've braved many trials lads, so I have faith we can pull this off." Flinn said optimistically.

"Since not even I can figure out another solution, using these Divine Beasts is our only hope. I just hope this elemental craziness does not interfere with our quest in retrieving them." Zero said.

"We'll do whatever it takes, doc." Nick promised.

"Ooh boy, I wonder if those elemental jewels could go for a high price after this craziness is over...but saving Karmania is more important! Good luck gang, I'll aid you however I can!" Diggy said, eager.

Diggy then makes the cloud drift out of Glacian, as they head back toward Central Karmania, seeing the girls still flying in the air in the distance.

"Don't worry, we're going to save you. We have a plan." Jake said confidently to them.

While Vexacus is still tied up, he sees Skipper reading the Divine Beasts page. He then ominously smiles at it...

Notes/Trivia:

-Death: Ice Knight

-None of the girls speak at all.

-Vinerox, Dischord, Batty, Cloudy, Big Nose and Klobster make cameos in ice elemental forms.

-Icy officially gives up instead of reforming, making her one of the few villains to do so.

-All of the Ice elementals in Glacian have become bored, depressed and unemotional due to Icy's power, a stark difference compared to the joyfulness of Central Karmania.

-We learn of the Divine Beasts, a powerful group of four legendary Karmanian beasts that can reverse any calamity.

[Jjs Goodman]

115. Elements Part Three: Inferno Warrior

The guys are still on Diggy's cloud, planning to find the Divine Beasts. 

"Alright, so we know our goal. How about we divide and conquer? Half of us can go to Flameren, and the other half can go to Clockwork. We'll tackle those two kingdoms first since they're the closest." Jake said, looking at a map of Karmania.

"Sounds like a plan. How should we split the groups?" Trent asked.

"Hmm...how about this: Trent, Diggy, Skipper and I will go to Flameren, while Zero, Nick, and Flinn will go to Clockwork. Is that fine with everyone?" Jake asked them all.

"Works for me." Flinn replied.

"I don't know, Flamerem sounds like a very hot place, maybe I should stay up here and guard the cloud..." Diggy said nervously, seeing Vexacus.

"Nah, you're going with us." Jake said, as Diggy sighs.

"Don't worry Diggy, I mean you survived the cold, so surely you can survive the heat too...I think." Nick reassured.

"...Hmm, maybe you're right. I didn't get turned into a popsicle in Glacian, so I could survive Flameren too! I might be invincible to these elemental shenanigans, woohoo! Alright, I'm ready to go!" Diggy said eagerly.

"Ahem...and what about me?" Vexacus asked, still tied up.

"You'll be staying right there, lad." Flinn replied, pointing his sword at him.

"Hmph." Vexacus replied annoyed.

"The Divine Beast of Flameren is named Vah Infernicus, and the Divine Beast of Clockwork is named Vah Eontick." Skipper said, reading his book.

"Cool names." Trent replied.

"I've really wanted to learn more about Time elementals, so visiting Clockwork in greater depth will be quite a sight...well, maybe not right now given everything is all coocoo." Nick pondered to himself.

Skipper shows Zero the page of his book which talks about where the Divine Beast for Clockwork is. Zero takes a picture of the page and saves it.

"These creatures appear to be a fascinating group of legendary beasts. There have been no other beasts resembling them." Zero said, analyzing pictures of the beasts curiously.

The pictures show the four Divine Beasts are large, half-mechanical legendary creatures wearing ancient mystical mechanical gold armor over them. 

"Wow, even in the old days Karmanians had their own form of technology." Jake noted curiously.

"Welp, we're coming up on ol' Clockwork, so I'll drop that team off first." Diggy said, seeing it in the distance.

Diggy uses the ropes to move his cloud over Clockwork, as Zero's team looks at the kingdom from above. Diggy drops his Skyrope, as Zero, Nick and Flinn climb down the rope, taking them into the kingdom below. A mystical time energy surrounds the kingdom. They appear in a mystic village filled with clock buildings. Multiple clock noises heard in the background. They see many of the buildings are on fire, and many Time elementals are running rampant throughout the village. Quite a few of them are sending time blasts at each other, slowing down or speeding up their enemies to mess with them. Others use their powers to manipulate time to slow down attacks and other moving objects in the air. 

"This is fine. So the element of Time became chaotic...yeah, that seems sadly fitting." Nick said, seeing the chaos around in Clockwork.

As they try to make it out of harm's way, they briefly see Gelatos and Chamelos in time elemental forms. They are holding bags of treasures which they stole from other thieves, as they send time attacks back at other civilians and thieves who have gone crazy.

"According to Skipper's book, Vah Eontick is said to rest in the Temporal Tower, although I am unsure as to where that is in this kingdom." Zero said, reading his images of Vah Eontick's book pages.

"How are we gonna get there though amidst this mess?" Flinn asked, as they avoid more time blasts from the crazed thieves around. "Would you oafs watch it!?"

"That castle may provide the help we seek." Zero said, seeing a large, clock shaped castle up ahead.

The three knights head for it, as they keep avoiding time blasts from the civilians around. Meanwhile, back at the other group, Diggy moves his cloud toward Flameren, as smoke and heat fills the air.

"Whew, looks like I won't need this anymore!" Diggy said, taking off his winter gear.

The cloud goes over Flameren. They look down at the fiery kingdom, seeing Flameren has its fires roaring wildly due to the elemental transformation, with large magma lakes flowing around. Diggy, Jake, Trent and Skipper climb down the rope, taking them into the kingdom. 

"Youch, that's hot!" Diggy said, feeling the boiling ground, making him jump.

"It's a good thing this armor protects us, or we'd probably be scorched fish kabobs right now." Skipper noted morbidly.

"Let's find this beast and get out of here, something tells me we don't want to be here too long..." Jake said, looking at the fire badlands before them.

They see the fire castle up ahead has transformed as well, turning into a large magma fortress. Many angry fire guards are patrolling the outside of it, ready to attack anyone that dares trespass.

"Well you're definitely not getting help from the royals of this place, that's one creepy castle!" Diggy said.

"The book says Vah Infernicus usually dwells at the Incineration Volcano, which is up a ways past the castle." Skipper said, reading his book.

Suddenly, his book begins to catch on fire, but Skipper quickly puts it out.

"Something tells me that's gonna be annoying." Trent replied.

"Indeed." Skipper replied, sighing, as he puts the book away.

"Weird, none of my junk is catching fire..." Diggy said confused, holding out his merchandise, but nothing happens to it.

"Teach me your magic, powerful one." Skipper said to Diggy.

"I would if I knew how!" Diggy replied, shrugging.

The four then make their way through the fire lands, heading toward Incineration Volcano. They hear a loud roar from the far distance, startling them, and making the flames around the ground go wild.

"Something tells me that was the Divine Beast..." Jake said cautiously. 

"I hope it's friendlier than that loud roar implied..." Diggy said, gulping.

They keep making their way through the scorching lands, taking them past the fire castle. Flarity is seen hiding behind the castle exit, looking around at the ravaged Flameren nervously and sad. She then looks up to see the knights and Diggy walking in the distance, surprising her, and making her happier.

"Finally, some help!" Flarity said, as she runs off to them.

As the guys keep walking forward, several inferno geysers burst into the air from the magma grounds.

"Good thing none of us were standing over those, eh?" Diggy asked, laughing.

The knights then notice their swords are igniting flames due to the elemental magic.

"Better than a frozen sword I suppose." Skipper said, waving it around. "Actually, this isn't bad at all."

"Whoa, this is cool..." Trent said, looking at his blazing dagger blade curiously.

His white knight stone then ominously has fire burning on it...

"Wait, guys, stop!" Flarity yelled to the guys, as they turn around.

Flarity approaches them, nearly out of breath due to running.

"Who is this lady?" Diggy asked, confused.

"That's Flarity, the fire princess of Flameren." Jake realized.

"Thank goodness someone is here to help. This place has become a mess...well, more than it usually is. Everyone in Flameren has become overly aggressive and angry, becoming cold blooded warriors that fight one another nonstop. I have nobody left to turn to." Flarity said sadly.

"Where are your parents?" Skipper asked her.

"They got taken over by the elemental weirdness." Flarity sighed.

Renly and Selyse are shown in the fire castle, as they are angrily fighting other fire elementals inside the castle, turning the place into a mess. Lester then looks out a window from atop the castle, and smiles upon seeing Flarity with the knights. 

"So Central Karmania made people happy, Glacian made people sad, and now Flameren makes people angry, how curious." Skipper noted.

"Wait, how come you seem normal right now?" Trent asked.

"My royal jewel protects me from the fire spell." Flarity said, showing the tiara on her head, and the red jewel inside.

"Don't worry, we're going to fix all of this. We're trying to get to the Divine Beast Vah Infernicus." Jake explained to her, surprising her.

"You seek the help of that beast? They say getting to it is very difficult..." Flarity replied, unsure.

"We've braved many alleged difficult tasks, I think we can handle this." Trent said.

"Alright then. I've never been to Incineration Volcano myself, but I know a shortcut that can help you get there." Flarity said.

"Thank you princess." Jake replied to her.

Flarity guides them through a magma canyon, as they get closer to Incineration Volcano. They see lots of smoke blowing from it in the distance. As they walk through the plains...

"Stop! You will not make it past here!" a voice yelled, making them stop, as they look around.

Suddenly, a ring of fire surrounds the gang, worrying Diggy and Flarity. Out of the flames, Frostbite, Argros, Fury, Spikeupine and Stonicus appear in new fire elemental forms. The knights ready their swords.

"Call me Flarebite now!" Flarebite said, shooting flames from his body.

"Uh oh, looks like we lost Argros to the curse..." Trent said, seeing him looking angry.

"Grr, I'm Magros now, and I'm ANGRY!" Magros yelled, shooting magma from his volcano-esque back.

"I'm Firepine, and I'll sting you with my blazing spikes!" Firepine said, as the spikes on his back are now made of fire.

"I'm Fiery!" Fiery yelled, flapping his fire wings, as he flies into the air, shooting fire balls from his bird mouth.

"I'm Blazicus!" Blazicus yelled, as magma flows through his rocks.

The knights send attacks back at the fire beasts, while Diggy runs around, trying to avoid the fire attacks. Flarity stays off to the side, afraid to fight.

"Be careful, don't fight them too long or the flames will possess you!" Flarity warned the knights, as they understand.

Skipper quickly throws a watermelon at Firepine, which explodes, dousing him with water. He yells in pain, and Skipper then knocks him to the ground. Trent fires multiple laser arrows at Flarebite and Blazicus, as his white knight stone keeps burning with fire. Jake notices this and seems a bit concerned, but Fiery sends a fire blast at Jake, who deflects it with his stone shield. Diggy and Flarity keep observing the fight, as they avoid attacks from the fire beasts.

Back in Clockwork, Nick, Zero and Flinn make it to the outside of the clock castle. There are no guards around. They try to open the doors, but they're locked tight.

"Can't say I blame the royals for locking up with all the thieves and rascals around." Flinn said, seeing multiple stores getting robbed by the chaotic time elementals, while they fight off others.

Nick then casts a magic spell onto the golden doors, unlocking both of them, and making them open up. The three carefully enter inside, seeing many clocks and other time related objects decorated across the foyer. 

"Hello, anyone here, or anyone that isn't crazy?" Nick asked, carefully looking around the foyer.

Someone is watching the three from the shadows, and seems annoyed upon seeing them. The figure then jumps out, startling the three.

"Halt, you thieves! I don't know how you made it past my securely locked doors, but I, Clock King, will end your intrusion here!" Clock King introduced, annoyed at them.

Clock King has a clock face with a crown on top, and he wears a green royal outfit. There is an emerald in his right eye.

"Fancy getup." Flinn noted.

"Greetings, we come in peace-" Zero was trying to say

"Nice try, I'm not falling for your act! So more thieves have come to steal my treasure or even my emerald eye, eh? Not so fast!" Clock King said paranoid, slamming his time scepter onto the ground.

"Wait dude, hold on-" Nick was saying.

Clock King makes his scepter spin, casting a time spell onto the three. It makes Nick, Zero and Flinn move forward in a very slow motion.

"We...aren't...your...enemy...lad...!" Flinn tried to yell in slow motion, as he barely moves forward.

Clock King then takes a look at their knight stones, as he gasps realizing they're the knights.

"Wait, you're not thieves after all! You're the knights of Karmania! Thank goodness, someone sane to help me!" Clock King realized, as he makes his time scepter stop its spell, turning the three back to normal.

"Yay, I can move normally again!" Nick said, moving his arms happily.

"Sorry about that chaps, Clockwork has had so many thieves and scoundrels ever since the land went crazy, I can't trust anyone anymore." Clock King said, sighing.

"We have a way to hopefully fix this curse. Can you guide us to the Temporal Tower so we can see Vah Eontick?" Zero asked Clock King.

"Oh right, that old thing. Be my guest, but I'll warn you that one is difficult to tame. Come with me." Clock King replied, as he escorts them away to Temporal Tower.

Back at Flameren, the knights keep wearing down the fire beasts, as their swords are still catching fire.

"Let's wrap this up soon, or else the fire will consume our fighting rage." Skipper warned, as he sends a dark electric blast at Flarebite.

He then throws another watermelon at Magros, which explodes and douses him in water, knocking him out. Trent fires multiple fire laser arrows at Blazicus, which knock him down to the ground. Jake then slashes his sword right at Fiery, knocking him to the ground as well. Suddenly, Flarebite tries to strike the knights from behind, readying his fire claws. Flarity runs forward, and sends a fire blast from her hand at Flarebite, knocks out Flarebite, as this surprises the knights and her. She then places her hands onto the magma ground. She makes the ground erupt, and sends the five fire beasts blasting into the air, making them go flying away as they yell. The guys and her are impressed by this.

"Hey, nice job there fire lady!" Diggy said, clapping for her.

"Hey...I did it! I helped you guys. Maybe I'm maturing after all..." Flarity said, surprised.

"Someday you could make a great leader for Flameren, I think you have it in you." Jake said, making her smile.

"Thank you. Alright, keep heading through this canyon, and you'll make it to where the beast rests." Flarity said, as they walk forward through the canyon.

"Man, this heat is getting to me..." Trent said, sweating inside his helmet, as his stone keeps burning.

"Don't worry, just stick it out a little longer." Jake reassured to him.

Suddenly, they hear a familiar, annoying laugh fill the air, as they all look around.

"Who's there?" Trent asked, carefully looking around.

"That laugh...I know who it is. Show yourself, Lester, you jerk!" Flarity said, irritated.

"Hehehe! If you want it to make it to the Divine Beast, you'll have to make it through ME!" Lester yelled angrily.

He jumps down from a cliff, and appears before them. He wields a large double-bladed fire sword, and looks a lot stronger in his advanced elemental form, looking like a jester warrior.

"I am the Inferno Warrior of Flameren, the best of the best! I'll end ALL OF YA!" Lester yelled angrily, igniting flames from his body while angry.

"Bring it on, you clown!" Trent taunted back, igniting his fire dagger blade, as the fire spell is slowly getting to him.

Lester furiously swings his fire sword multiple times at the knights, who are barely able to dodge it. He then sends out a fire spin from the sword, knocking all three knights down, annoying them. Flarity tries to send fire blasts at Lester, but he quickly bolts out of the way, avoiding them. 

"I am UNBEATABLE in this supreme form, ahahaha!" Lester bragged, sending multiple fire blasts around at the gang.

Skipper then throws multiple watermelons around in the air, as Lester zooms around trying to avoid them. He is about to strike Skipper with his blade, but Skipper quickly jumps into the air just in time, and throws another watermelon right into Lester's face, dousing it with water.

"GAHH!" Lester yelled, as he falls to the ground dazed. 

Skipper then makes quicksand appear under Lester, trapping him, as he struggles to get out of it. The gang then keeps running and makes it to the base of Incineration Volcano. They look up at the very top to see Vah Infernicus climbing around the volcano, roaring. It is a giant, mechanical salamander creature.

"We have to make it to Vah Infernicus without being spotted by its sentries. If we get spotted, apparently we "don't want to know what happens"." Skipper explained, reading the book page.

"Oh dear, that's never a good warning." Diggy said nervously.

They look closely to see several flying mechanical golden fire sentries patrolling around the volcano, searching for any intruders. They attempt to stealthily make their way past Vah Infernicus' sentries, walking up the volcano path. They hide under a bridge, as a sentry flies over top of it, with its sensor not detecting the gang underneath.

"So far, so good..." Trent said, as they keep carefully walking up the volcano path.

Lester breaks out of his sand trap, as Blazicus, Flarebite, Fiery, Magros and Firepine come back to his aid. A multitude of other fire warriors approach him as well, as he looks at Incineration Volcano up ahead.

"King Lester, are you okay!?" a fire warrior asked.

"Yes. Now do me a favor and kill them!" Lester demanded angrily, pointing to the gang in the distance, as they march toward the volcano.

Meanwhile, Clock King takes Zero, Nick and Flinn past a time lake in Clockwork, as they ride a clock boat.

"Pretty water." Nick said, seeing the time lake.

The boat then reaches the other side, as they get off. They reach the outside of Temporal Tower, looking at the tall, majestic tower from below. 

"Now this would make quite the tourist attraction." Flinn said.

"Vah Eontick is at the very top. Hurry boys, time is ticking...literally." Clock King said, as his clock face ticks.

Nick, Zero and Flinn quickly enter the tower, as Clock King goes away. They hear many clock noises everywhere. Several clock knight statues turn to life, as they fire time blasts at the knights. They avoid the blasts with their swords, and slash apart the knights' time weapons, making the statues fall apart. 

"That was easier than I expected." Nick said, surprised.

"According to the book, the floors will get more challenging as we go further up. There are twelve in total." Zero said, reading his images of the book.

They make it to the second floor, where they see the floor panels keep disappearing and reappearing due to a time spell.

"Something tells me we're going to be in for an intense time. Get it, because time, and we're in the kingdom of time..." Nick was saying.

"Yes lad, we get it." Flinn said, as they bravely make their way across, trying to time the disappearing tiles just right.

Back at Flameren, the gang keeps safely making their way up the volcano mountain. Lester and his army then reach the entrance, as he sees them.

"Let's make this more FUN!" Lester yelled, igniting flames from his body.

Lester then throws his sword right at one of the sentries, damaging it and making it go off. This worries Flarity, Diggy and the knights. They turn around to see Lester's army down below, annoying them.

"Oh dear..." Skipper said, ready to run. 

All of the sentries around glow red and make a buzzing noise. This sets off an alarm, catching the attention of Vah Infernicus. Vah Infernicus then roars and slams its tail against the volcano hard, making it shake, and ready to erupt.

“Oh no...RUN!” Flarity yelled.

The volcano then loudly explodes, as many fire rocks shoot into the air, and come crashing down across the area, all while the the knights, Flarity and Diggy struggle to take cover in the chaos. Lester laughs at them, when one of the burning rocks lands on top of him.

"OW!" Lester yelled angrily, trying to get the rock off of him.

Some more rocks land on his army, who yell in pain. But they get up and break apart the rocks with their weapons, as they see the gang making their way closer to Vah Infernicus. The eruption subsides, as the gang goes back to stealthily avoiding the sentries. Firepine holds out a straw, and shoots many fire spikes out of it from the distance. Trent shoots fire laser arrows from his sword at the fire spikes, knocking them away. Trent's stone keeps burning, as flames slowly surround his armor.

"Easy there on the fighting, Trent." Skipper warned to him.

"Yes, my bad..." Trent said, trying to relax.

They make it to the peak, staring right at Vah Infernicus. The red fire jewel is in the center of its head. 

"So do we just grab the jewel and scram?" Diggy asked.

"We need to gain its trust. Vah Infernicus, we mean no harm. We need your power to help fix Karmania from a giant threat." Jake spoke to the beast, as smoke and fire blows around.

Vah Infernicus listens to Jake, and then sees Flarity's jewel in her tiara. It moves its head closer to her, confusing her.

"Uh...hi." Flarity said awkwardly.

"It wants you to touch its jewel." Jake said to her.

Flarity does so, as the jewel in its head ignites with fire. The jewel magically floats out of its head, as Skipper grabs it.

"Ow, hot." Skipper said, trying to hold it. 

Suddenly, the rest of Vah Infernicus' body glows red. It lets out a roar, and stands atop the volcano. It waves its tail, and sends multiple rocks crashing down at Lester's army, knocking them all down to the base of the mountain. It then opens its mouth, and sends out a powerful fire elemental blast into the center of Karmania's sky.

"It's beautiful..." Flarity said.

"That's one beast under our control. Let's go." Skipper said, as they all head back down the mountain.

Back at Clockwork, Zero, Nick and Flinn make it to the top of Temporal Tower, after an exhausting twelve floors of challenges.

"We made it..." Nick said, trying to catch his breath.

At the summit, a large clock bell is at the center. On top of it is Vah Eontick, which is a large mechanical owl creature. The green time jewel can be seen in the center of its head.

"That's one big bird..." Flinn said, impressed.

"Here mister owl, we need your help!" Nick said, waving to the beast.

Vah Eontick that lets out an ominous sounding "hoo", as it flies around the summit. 

"The book says we need to make it stop flying to gain its respect." Zero said, reading the images.

"But how will we do that?" Nick asked, as they avoid time blasts from Vah Eontick while it keeps flying.

Flinn then gets an idea, seeing the bell. He runs up to it, and sends several golden slashes. It makes the bell ring, letting out a time vibration that makes Vah Eontick slow down. Flinn then sends another gold slash, combined with a time vibration from the bell. The slash hits Vah Eontick's jewel, making it glow a timely green. The jewel then floats out of its head, as Zero grabs it.

"Nice job Flinn, weird how not even I expected that simple solution. I thought that bell was just a red herring." Nick said.

Vah Eontick then nods to the knights. It flies into the air, and shoots out a green elemental time blast from its mouth. The blast intersects with Vah Infernicus's blast, as there are now two elemental blasts colliding into the sky.

"Vah Eontick is secure and under our control." Zero reported through to the other team through his communicator.

"Ours is under control too, we'll regroup after we get out of Flameren." Jake replied through the communicator, as he sees the green light in the sky.

Jake's team makes it to the bottom of the mountain, where Lester's army is waiting, ready to keep fighting.

"You're not going ANYWHERE!" Lester yelled, about to strike.

The knights are ready to fight again, but Skipper stops them.

"Listen to me closely, we have to get out of this kingdom right now, or we'll become aggressive fire warriors like them!" Skipper warned.

However, Trent begins fighting with the fire warriors, and starts to act more aggressive while he does so. He stabs his dagger blade through a few warriors, as his stone and armor begin to ignite flames.

"Trent, stop!" Jake yelled to him, but it's too late, as Trent is becoming influenced by the fire magic, while he keeps aggressively fighting the fire elementals.

"NO!" Trent yelled back.

Trent's dagger blade lights on fire, as he ignites it. His entire armor turns on fire. He has become possessed by the fire magic and is a fire elemental.

"Trent, no..." Jake said, disappointed he's been lost to the elemental craze.

"We'll fix him when this is all over, but we have to leave, now." Skipper said, as Jake understands.

Trent sends multiple fire blasts at the gang, who avoid them.

"COWARDS! Who else wants to take me on!?" Trent yelled, as he begins to fight with the rest of Lester's army, causing a ruckus.

During the commotion, Firepine then accidentally steps on another fire warrior's foot, angering him

"I don't like your FACE!" a fire warrior yelled, as he fights with Firepine.

Lester's fire army begins to turn on one another, as they start to attack one another instead of the gang.

"Well...I did not expect that." Diggy said, surprised.

This allows the gang to escape, as they make their way out of the chaotic area. A fire blast from a warrior hits one of Diggy's bags of gold, knocking it out of his belt, and making it melt into the ground. This sets Diggy off, making Diggy get frustrated by all of the endless fighting.

"My...GOLD!? THAT'S IT! Why can't you buffoons all just STOP FIGHTING!?" Diggy yelled, echoing around the area.

The fire elementals stop fighting for a moment, and look at Diggy.

"Whoa, didn't mean to put myself on the spot. But seriously, all the weird, goody gumdrop people in Central Karmania get along just fine, why can't you idiots get along as well like them!?" Diggy asked angrily to them.

The fire elementals stare blankly at Diggy.

"...Kill him." Trent said, pointing his dagger blade to Diggy, who gulps.

"Oh...that's not what I was hoping for..." Diggy sighed, about to run.

"No...the mole is right. We should stop wasting our energy on fighting each other...AND INVADE CENTRAL KARMANIA!" Lester yelled to the fire elementals, who all cheer in agreement.

"I agree! ATTACK CENTRAL KARMANIA!" Trent yelled.

A volcano nearby erupts, as a multitude of fire elementals begin marching their way out of Flameren, and heading straight to Central Karmania.

"Oh...that's also not what I was hoping for. Oops, my bad." Diggy replied awkwardly, seeing the army marching.

The gang looks at this worried.

"They won't listen to me...I'm so sorry about my people." Flarity apologized to them.

"It's not your fault. We'll handle this." Jake replied.

"Well then, good luck fixing this brave warriors. I'm...going to stay here and keep an eye on Vah Infernicus." Flarity said to them.

She stays near the volcano, looking at Vah Infernicus. She waves to the gang, as they head off. The knights and Diggy then regroup on the cloud, as Jake's team is nervous. Vexacus is still tied up, looking off to himself.

"So what happened with you lads?" Flinn asked.

"Well everyone, I have good news and bad news. The good news is, we have two of the Divine Beasts under our control." Skipper said, as they see Vah Infernicus and Vah Eontick shooting their elemental beams into the sky from the distance.

"Also, in some other good news, I made it through fire and flames without a scratch...except for on my gold, but at least I'm alive!" Diggy said, still slightly sobbing over his gold.

"And what's the bad news?" Flinn asked cautiously.

"The bad news is...look down there." Jake said concerned.

They look down from the cloud to see the fire possessed Trent with the rest of the Flameren army marching toward Central Karmania, leaving fiery trails in their path. The six girls can be seen flying in the Central Karmania sky in the distance.

"...Oh. That is very bad news, I'd even call that REALLY bad news." Nick said awkwardly.

Notes/Trivia:

-Character Debuts: Clock King, Vah Infernicus, Vah Eontick

-Area Debuts: Incineration Volcano, Temporal Tower

-None of the girls talk again.

-Argros, Frostbite, Fury, Spikeupine, Stonicus, Gelatos and Chamelos make cameos in elemental forms.

-Trent becoming corrupted by a magical force comes full circle with how his character started in the beginning, with The White Knight overtaking him.